by_o recite_v they_o preceptive_o and_o so_o they_o bind_v all_o christian_n now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 4._o god_n by_o give_v the_o jew_n their_o law_n give_v we_o direction_n to_o know_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o be_v equal_a or_o wrong_v to_o we_o 5._o but_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o it_o never_o as_o such_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o few_o proselyte_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o decalogue_n be_v political_a and_o all_o make_v for_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o turn_v jew_n nor_o to_o dwell_v or_o come_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n no_o big_a than_o half_a england_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o be_v their_o peculiar_a law_n 3._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n that_o be_v glorious_a be_v do_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11.13_o compare_v 4._o moses_n be_v no_o ruler_n or_o mediator_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o if_o one_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_z than_o all_o of_o it_o bind_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o so_o we_o must_v turn_v jew_n 6._o paul_n express_o name_v sabbath_n as_o abolish_v that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n ordain_v as_o a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n common_o call_v moral_a as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n by_o moses_n or_o as_o write_v in_o stone_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o 1._o therefore_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o honourable_a ministry_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n god_n mercy_n encourage_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v but_o be_v crafty_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a nor_o do_v we_o use_v deceive_a art_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o trial_n and_o expect_v success_n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 3._o so_o that_o if_o our_o preach_a be_v not_o yet_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o clear_a delivery_n but_o from_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o lose_a uncapable_a hearer_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n have_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o commend_v by_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o set_v up_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n else_o indeed_o our_o ministry_n be_v inglorious_a and_o we_o only_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n for_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o hereto_o and_o who_o glory_n we_o proclaim_v 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n create_v light_n have_v shine_v by_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o trust_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v ourselves_o poor_a frail_a afflict_a mortal_n that_o it_o mâ—y_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 8_o 9_o we_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v but_o not_o bring_v to_o any_o extreme_a distress_n in_o strait_n but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v by_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n cast_v down_o low_a and_o yet_o uphold_v and_o not_o destroy_v 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 10._o we_o still_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o memorative_n conformity_n to_o our_o suffer_v die_a lord_n that_o our_o deliver_a body_n also_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o his_o life_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o who_o we_o preach_v 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 11._o for_o we_o that_o yet_o live_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o persecutor_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v emblem_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o live_v who_o preserve_v we_o while_o we_o preach_v that_o bless_a life_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o our_o suffering_n christ_n death_n be_v resemble_v but_o his_o life_n in_o your_o conversion_n and_o preservation_n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o belive_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 13._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v with_o david_n that_o we_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o 14._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o both_o from_o our_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o who_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o you_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o labour_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o as_o many_o have_v the_o benefit_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 16._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tire_v in_o our_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o while_o our_o body_n suffer_v and_o perish_v our_o soul_n receive_v daily_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 17._o for_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o light_a and_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o one_o moment_n and_o so_o gainful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o procure_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o exceed_a worth_n and_o everlasting_a 18._o while_o we_o look_v
with_o holy_a resolution_n and_o sober_o watch_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o hope_n until_o the_o end_n for_o that_o glorious_a effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v which_o will_v answer_v all_o your_o hope_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 14._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o live_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a vice_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 15_o 16._o and_o as_o child_n must_v be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o they_o must_v please_v god_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o so_o god_n require_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v god_n your_o father_n and_o call_v on_o he_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o any_o worldly_a difference_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o future_a judgement_n cause_v you_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n that_o you_o as_o sojourner_n wait_v for_o christ_n come_n in_o holy_a cautelous_a obedient_a fear_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 18_o 19_o for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o price_n which_o redeem_v we_o tell_v we_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a price_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o from_o your_o sinful_a conversation_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v sore-ordained_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o oft_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o these_o last_o time_n even_o for_o you_o that_o live_v since_o his_o come_n who_o be_v not_o by_o he_o draw_v as_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o by_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o wise_a good_a and_o almighty_a who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n mediation_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 22._o and_o as_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n from_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o love_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o deep_a affection_n to_o love_v each_o other_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 23._o see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o corruptible_a generation_n and_o relation_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o must_v your_o incorruptible_a love_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v part_n of_o your_o incorruptible_a nature_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n but_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n as_o christ_n the_o author_n be_v and_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o true_a word_n be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bespeak_v endless_a constancy_n in_o your_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil-speakings_a 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o therefore_o and_o renounce_v all_o naughtiness_n and_o all_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o all_o envy_n and_o all_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_n and_o seek_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o rational_a milk_n or_o intellectual_a without_o fraud_n and_o mixture_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o which_o the_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v vitiate_v and_o invective_n against_o other_o will_v but_o turn_v it_o against_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v suppose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o house_n in_o which_o every_o stone_n be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n on_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o pearl_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o the_o foundation_n as_o so_o many_o live_a stone_n yourselves_o you_o be_v cement_v to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o you_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v thus_o accept_v think_v thus_o of_o god_n house_n and_o you_o may_v be_v for_o sweep_v and_o repair_v it_o but_o you_o will_v never_o be_v for_o divide_v dismember_n or_o separate_n from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 6._o this_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o set_v over_o the_o church_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o
see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o so_o powerful_o as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o 21_o 22._o note_v his_o call_n no_o doubt_n do_v reach_v the_o heart_n what_o persuasive_n he_o before_o use_v be_v not_o mention_v 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o go_v about_o in_o that_o country_n of_o galilee_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n that_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n where_o he_o come_v 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a number_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o christ_n begin_v his_o great_a prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a work_n among_o the_o poor_a contemn_a part_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o great_a 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o that_o of_o old_a disease_n such_o as_o palsy_n leprosy_n etc._n etc._n leave_v no_o place_n for_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o admirer_n and_o learnerâ—_n not_o yet_o make_v full_o baptize_v christian_n he_o go_v for_o convenience_n of_o hear_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o follow_v n._n phrase_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o country_n and_o so_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n by_o that_o custom_n be_v no_o such_o absurd_a phrase_n as_o it_o will_v be_v now_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o bless_a be_v you_o my_o true_a disciple_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v spirit_n suit_v to_o your_o poverty_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o riches_n n._n poor_a in_o spirit_n signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o riches_n use_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v that_o be_v sodom_n sin_n pride_n fullness_n and_o idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n have_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thirst_v after_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o delight_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 4._o though_o you_o be_v under_o sorrow_n now_o you_o be_v bless_v if_o you_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o and_o full_a enough_o hereafter_o n._n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o sinful_a sorrow_n which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a fruit_n of_o overloving_a some_o creature_n and_o distrust_v god_n but_o it_o be_v holy_a mourning_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n and_o our_o want_n of_o more_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_a world_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 5._o though_o lowly_a meekness_n and_o quiet_a patience_n seem_v a_o depress_v miserable_a state_n with_o man_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o way_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o escape_v of_o outward_a suffering_n while_o the_o contrary_n mind_v vex_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o impatience_n and_o pride_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o suffer_v much_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o little_a and_o raise_v sedition_n and_o war_n do_v ruin_n themselves_o by_o revenge_n and_o ruine_v other_o and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o which_o they_o trust_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 6._o bless_a be_v you_o though_o now_o you_o hunger_n for_o want_n of_o bread_n if_o you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n but_o a_o desire_n that_o use_v effectual_a endeavour_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o desire_n and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v desire_v now_o when_o the_o full_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 7._o though_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v free_a yet_o man_n must_v be_v fit_a receiver_n and_o not_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o merciful_a that_o be_v thus_o bless_v as_o qualify_v for_o save_a mercy_n from_o god_n while_o the_o cruel_a and_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o unmerciful_a reject_v mercy_n by_o their_o forfeiture_n and_o incapacity_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o hurt_v other_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 8._o god_n will_v not_o bless_v impure_a unholy_a soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o dwell_v with_o the_o filthy_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o you_o who_o heart_n his_o grace_n have_v purify_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o fleshly_a worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n for_o grace_n have_v fit_v you_o for_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n hereafter_o he_o have_v not_o purify_v your_o heart_n in_o vain_a 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 9_o though_o peacemaker_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n and_o side_n of_o the_o contentious_a who_o they_o will_v reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v it_o sincere_o from_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o peace_n for_o as_o child_n be_v like_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o though_o man_n think_v they_o miserable_a that_o be_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o its_o god_n cause_n who_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o never_o let_v any_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 11._o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o advance_v you_o to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o look_v to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v not_o only_o by_o heathen_n but_o by_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n charge_v on_o you_o and_o report_v of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o and_o obey_v i_o but_o in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v bless_v while_o your_o false_a accuser_n and_o persecutor_n be_v miserable_a 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v before_o you_o 12._o though_o such_o usage_n will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v
of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o the_o angel_n have_v before_o do_v it_o and_o fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o see_v on_o job_n 20._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evengelist_n about_o the_o apparition_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v joh._n 21.1_o 2._o 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 8._o fear_v make_v they_o silent_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 9_o the_o rest_n be_v near_o she_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 10._o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o morning_n weep_v disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 11._o note_v christ_n disciple_n find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o take_v they_o noâ—_n at_o the_o worst_a 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 12._o mark_n do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o leave_n much_o record_v by_o other_o note_v unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v radical_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o difficult_a cure_n note_v christ_n find_v so_o much_o of_o these_o in_o we_o as_o to_o upbrail_v we_o with_o they_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o shame_n and_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o blame_v and_o resist_v in_o ourselves_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 15._o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a 16._o he_o that_o upon_o your_o preach_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o practical_a and_o obedient_a trust_n and_o dedication_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n but_o those_o to_o who_o you_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o god_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o refuser_n of_o salvation_n 17._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 17._o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n believe_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a to_o nature_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o will_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attest_v your_o word_n by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o special_o you_v my_o apostle_n shall_v in_o my_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a and_o make_v they_o obey_v i_o and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o various_a languague_n which_o you_o â—ever_v learn_v poison_n shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o either_o serpent_n outward_o or_o take_v inward_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a in_o my_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v recover_v note_v 1._o that_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o and_o how_o you_o will_v but_o as_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 19_o note_v his_o ascension_n they_o behold_v and_o his_o glorification_n they_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n 20._o and_o according_o they_o begin_v in_o judah_n and_o thence_o go_v abroad_o through_o the_o gentile_a world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n life_n doctrine_n suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n judgement_n glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v their_o teach_n successful_a and_o assist_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o promise_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eyewitnesses_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o divers_a have_v publish_v the_o declaration_n or_o history_n in_o order_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v full_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n 2._o even_o as_o those_o man_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n and_o minister_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v preach_v his_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 3._o i_o also_o think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o like_a history_n in_o order_n to_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n both_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v by_o other_o write_v and_o to_o add_v especial_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n what_o in_o other_o be_v omit_v have_v myself_o by_o very_o diligent_a search_n get_v full_a notice_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o other_o mention_v not_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v thy_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o learned_a among_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 5._o note_v the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_v in_o their_o course_n and_o abia_n course_n be_v the_o 8_o of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 24.10_o after_o it_o be_v the_o 12_o nehem._n 12.1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o eleven_o neh._n 12.17_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 6._o they_o be_v both_o sincere_a godly_a person_n live_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o blot_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o
be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 22_o 23_o 24._o how_o earnest_n do_v these_o person_n seem_v in_o follow_v christ_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 25._o n._n it_o seem_v these_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n for_o barley_n bread_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 27._o labour_n first_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n renew_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o union_n with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o which_o use_n god_n have_v send_v and_o seal_v i_o by_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o trust_v god_n for_o bodily_a food_n while_o you_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n n._n the_o word_n have_v a_o comparative_a signification_n labour_v not_o be_v labour_n lesâ—_n or_o but_o subordinate_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 28._o what_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o it_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o this_o be_v your_o first_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o your_o further_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o everlasting_a life_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v 30._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o convince_v we_o yet_o by_o further_a miracle_n can_v thou_o procure_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o moses_n do_v n._n 1._o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o more_o miracle_n when_o they_o new_o come_v from_o see_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o feed_a miracle_n that_o these_o expect_v which_o may_v gratify_v their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n manna_n and_o other_o type_n do_v but_o foresignify_a i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o my_o father_n give_v you_o from_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v call_v bread_n because_o i_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 34._o n._n their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o understand_v christ_n according_o 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 35._o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o food_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o shall_v have_v by_o i_o true_a spiritual_a everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n satisfy_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n and_o thus_o crowd_v after_o i_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o save_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o effectual_a save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v certain_o save_v all_o those_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o by_o obedient_a trust_n do_v come_v to_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o at_o random_n or_o on_o any_o selfish_a temporal_a design_n but_o to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n who_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o select_a flock_n n._n it_o be_v a_o trouble_v controversy_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o there_o and_o his_o divine_a remove_v not_o thence_o and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o middle_n superangelical_a first_o create_v nature_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o come_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o not_o by_o a_o substantial_a removal_n or_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o a_o transcendent_a influx_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v talk_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o without_o inequality_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o essential_a presence_n than_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o he_o operate_v by_o glorious_a refulgency_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glorify_a so_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o and_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o and_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n more_o in_o the_o plant_n that_o it_o quicken_v than_o in_o the_o stone_n so_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o shine_v in_o at_o our_o window_n or_o on_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o animate_v plant_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a commission_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o these_o his_o choose_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o every_o one_o by_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o truth_n true_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o first_o here_o begin_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 41._o n._n this_o difficulty_n stall_v their_o faith_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâ—teth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
positive_a penalty_n on_o christ_n soul_n call_v here_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o most_o think_v otherwise_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n note_v though_o david_n speak_v this_o partly_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o he_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n 30._o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n 30._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n which_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a earthly_a kingdom_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a reign_n contain_v the_o low_a under_o its_o power_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o many_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o interpose_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o a._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o david_n and_o ultimate_o of_o christ_n seem_v to_o mâ—an_v no_o other_o hell_n for_o christ_n but_o what_o david_n mean_v of_o â—â—â—self_n which_o be_v hades_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o such_o 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 32._o we_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v promise_v thus_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v 1._o to_o prove_v by_o this_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o power_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n note_v the_o apostle_n be_v credible_a witness_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infalible_a evidence_n that_o christian_n mission_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 34._o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n 34._o david_n go_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o jesus_n do_v but_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glory_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o all_o of_o you_o therefore_o believe_v these_o divine_a attestation_n and_o know_v asured_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_a be_v in_o glory_n exalt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n and_o saviour_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 37._o these_o word_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o their_o heart_n convince_v be_v prick_v or_o wound_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o yet_o no_o hope_n or_o remedy_n if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v and_o remedy_n repent_v of_o this_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o now_o admire_v shall_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 39_o for_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o grace_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o your_o whole_a nation_n and_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o accept_v he_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 40._o and_o with_o many_o more_o exhortation_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v harden_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 41._o then_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o glad_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o these_o jew_n be_v before_o instruct_v in_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o follow_a church_n delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_a catechuman_n 2._o yet_o though_o all_o be_v convert_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v baptise_a that_o day_n 3._o none_o be_v baptise_a that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profess_v not_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 42._o and_o be_v thus_o convince_v convert_v and_o sacramental_o bind_v and_o devote_v to_o christ_n they_o continue_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o love_n and_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o conjunct_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n conduct_v the_o society_n in_o all_o this_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 43._o the_o wonder_n amaze_v all_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n increase_v man_n conviction_n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 44._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n raise_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o love_n as_o make_v
which_o presage_v their_o destruction_n 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 55_o 56._o god_n give_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o in_o this_o rapture_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o note_v christ_n see_v it_o meet_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n sight_n to_o encourage_v and_o honour_v his_o first_o die_v martyr_n o_o who_o will_v fear_v suffer_v for_o christ_n martyr_n may_v expect_v the_o spirit_n great_a help_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o glorious_a crown_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n 57_o 58._o note_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o rage_n they_o will_v run_v when_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n instigate_v sinner_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o against_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n as_o the_o executioner_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 59_o note_v he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n may_v comfortable_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o body_n death_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v my_o print_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 6._o he_o die_v pray_v and_o that_o for_o his_o persecutor_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n quest_n how_o far_o may_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o wicked_a man_n or_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o answ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v pray_v according_o in_o assurance_n for_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o qualify_a condition_n in_o the_o receiver_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o be_v mere_o at_o god_n unrevealed_a will_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n to_o that_o will_n and_o according_o take_v the_o event_n for_o uncertain_a chap._n viii_o and_o saul_n be_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 1._o note_v saul_n persecution_n must_v be_v record_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v malignant_a persecution_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o stephen_n with_o solemn_a mourning_n 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 3._o by_o haul_v people_n to_o prison_n out_o of_o their_o house_n saul_n waste_v the_o gather_a church_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o note_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a hurt_n to_o their_o body_n which_o bring_v good_a to_o other_o soul_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o scatter_v it_o as_o seed_n be_v scatter_v that_o be_v sow_v 2._o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v if_o there_o be_v need_n though_o only_o call_v minister_n must_v make_v a_o office_n and_o call_n of_o it_o as_o separated_z to_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o 5._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n after_o by_o herod_n call_v sebaste_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 6._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n convince_v by_o miracle_n and_o please_v by_o many_o cure_n note_v the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n 9_o one_o simon_n have_v long_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o some_o great_a man_n even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o because_o by_o sorcery_n he_o have_v long_o bewitch_v and_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o admire_a and_o regard_v he_o note_v deceiver_n have_v usual_o many_o follower_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 12._o note_v this_o sudden_a baptise_v yet_o imply_v time_n for_o instruction_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v 13._o simon_n see_v the_o reality_n of_o philip_n miracle_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o stay_v with_o philip_n admire_v his_o work_n note_v 1._o simon_n have_v a_o superficial_a opinionative_n belief_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a to_o renew_v his_o soul_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptize_v not_o as_o heart_n searcher_n as_o know_v man_n sincerity_n but_o as_o take_v their_o profession_n for_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 14._o note_v as_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o rest_n send_v not_o they_o as_o ruler_n of_o they_o by_o vote_n but_o by_o brotherly_a request_n and_o consent_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a act_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n be_v use_v as_o the_o sign_n herein_o 3._o yet_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v first_o prevail_v for_o his_o grant_n thereof_o before_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o necessary_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n else_o
hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 3_o 4._o but_o though_o your_o good_a work_n must_v shine_v before_o man_n to_o god_n glory_n yet_o be_v so_o careful_o afraid_a of_o all_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n to_o yourselves_o as_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v all_o when_o nothing_o but_o your_o own_o praise_n require_v openness_n yea_o do_v not_o note_v it_o too_o much_o in_o yourselves_o to_o puff_n you_o up_o and_o then_o as_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n he_o will_v open_o reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 5._o so_o let_v not_o your_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o hypocrite_n all_o do_v in_o public_a as_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o man_n praise_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v n._n not_o but_o that_o public_a church-prayer_n and_o family-prayer_n be_v as_o great_a duty_n as_o secret_a prayer_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o be_v think_v religious_a nor_o secret_a prayer_n make_v open_a or_o neglect_v 2._o stand_v be_v a_o lawful_a pray_v gesture_n in_o itself_o but_o where_o kneel_v signify_v more_o reverence_n it_o must_v be_v prefer_v in_o humble_v duty_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o but_o do_v thou_o pray_v secret_o where_o only_a god_n be_v witness_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o approve_v to_o he_o thy_o secret_a desire_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o n._n 1._o both_o public_a and_o secret_a prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n 2._o pray_v only_o before_o man_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n but_o all_o secret_a prayer_n will_v not_o prove_v sincerity_n 3._o they_o that_o say_v we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o reward_n oppose_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o if_o we_o profit_v god_n but_o in_o fatherly_a love_n and_o justice_n as_o please_v god_n through_o christ_n as_o father_n reward_v good_a child_n and_o not_o bad_a one_o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 7._o when_o you_o pray_v do_v not_o so_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o word_n or_o lengthen_v your_o prayer_n with_o unmeet_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v that_o think_v cant_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o spin_v out_o prayer_n to_o such_o a_o length_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o term_n or_o length_n for_o god_n be_v your_o father_n and_o know_v what_o you_o need_v before_o you_o speak_v and_o pity_v you_o according_a to_o your_o need_n and_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o move_v and_o change_v he_o but_o by_o exercise_v your_o own_o desire_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o make_v you_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o further_a gift_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o 9_o i_o will_v give_v a_o perfect_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o word_n fit_a for_o your_o use_n when_o you_o pray_v but_o summary_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v not_o to_o thou_o as_o our_o unreconciled_a avenge_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o our_o merciful_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v eminent_o in_o heaven_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o of_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o most_o love_a father_n by_o creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o who_o we_o must_v love_v and_o trust_v we_o be_v sinful_a needy_a miserable_a and_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o but_o thy_o child_n by_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n who_o be_v worthy_a who_o heart_n be_v by_o desire_n towards_o thou_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o by_o necessity_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o so_o thou_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o first_o humble_o beg_v that_o thy_o great_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shine_v forth_o and_o be_v glorify_v and_o holy_o regard_v upon_o earth_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v or_o be_v unknown_a and_o disregard_v by_o atheist_n infidel_n or_o wicked_a hypocrite_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o society_n and_o our_o own_o self_n may_v be_v whole_o devote_v and_o live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o next_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o world_n or_o its_o society_n or_o our_o own_o and_o our_o brethren_n soul_n may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o wicked_a tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n or_o man_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o war_n blood_n and_o cruelty_n of_o such_o but_o that_o thy_o divine_a government_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n may_v come_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o fullness_n as_o may_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o faith_n love_n and_o righteousness_n may_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n may_v prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n which_o we_o special_o pray_v for_o and_o our_o three_o petition_n be_v that_o in_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n society_n and_o soul_n our_o own_o and_o other_o may_v in_o disposition_n be_v conform_v to_o thy_o govern_n will_v and_o in_o practice_n obey_v it_o and_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n with_o joyful_a trust_n expect_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o disposal_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a three_o request_n this_o earth_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o near_o to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v more_o like_a to_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v and_o glorify_v thou_o with_o perfection_n unity_n and_o full_a delight_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n such_o as_o can_v but_o love_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o and_o other_o welfare_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o our_o be_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o our_o wellbeing_a therefore_o our_o four_o petition_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v support_v our_o nature_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n and_o make_v we_o content_a with_o thy_o allowance_n and_o save_v we_o from_o covetousness_n and_o overmuch_a love_n to_o worldly_a fullness_n prosperity_n and_o wealth_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o subserve_v thy_o providence_n by_o our_o wise_a and_o diligent_a labour_n and_o not_o to_o forfeit_v thy_o maintenance_n by_o ourselves_o confidence_n idleness_n or_o vicious_a sensuality_n nor_o turn_v our_o strength_n to_o serve_v our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o know_v that_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o next_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v merit_v that_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o
otherwise_o you_o must_v look_v for_o severe_a judgement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v repay_v by_o man_n and_o use_v as_o you_o use_v other_o 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 3_o 4._o so_o censorious_a be_v hypocrite_n of_o other_o that_o the_o mote_n of_o a_o small_a infirmity_n or_o dissent_n be_v see_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o intolerable_a thing_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v out_o as_o the_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o observe_v their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o may_v thou_o not_o find_v worse_o than_o this_o in_o thyself_o have_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi nothing_o worse_o than_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v his_o mote_n of_o ceremonial_a or_o small_a difference_n intolerable_a while_o thou_o easy_o bear_v thy_o own_o formality_n magisterial_a pride_n and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o other_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n thyself_o cast_v away_o the_o beam_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n formality_n malignity_n and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o thyself_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o thy_o brother_n sailing_n and_o sitter_n to_o reprove_v he_o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n neither_o case_n you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v though_o to_o seek_v man_n salvation_n by_o teach_v and_o reproof_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a moment_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yet_o take_v this_o rule_n pretend_v not_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a some_o man_n be_v harden_v soorner_n and_o some_o senseless_a neglecter_n and_o some_o hateful_a persecutor_n to_o such_o as_o those_o holy_a counsel_n doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v but_o like_o cast_v sacramental_a or_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o the_o dog_n or_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o be_v thus_o wise_a and_o righteous_a over_o much_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v rend_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o beastly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o good_a yea_o to_o great_a good_a than_o hurt_n note_v yet_o if_o a_o slothful_a hypocrite_n shall_v rash_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o desperate_a to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o duty_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o a_o double_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o 8._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 7._o and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o yourselves_o true_a prayer_n be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o seek_v diligent_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v in_o sincerity_n and_o seek_v with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n shall_v obtain_v note_v that_o be_v if_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n believe_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o this_o first_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o mean_n to_o these_o and_o if_o he_o be_v earnest_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o such_o asking_n seek_v and_o knock_v he_o shall_v certain_o have_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o they_o 9_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 10._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v not_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a all_o the_o love_n that_o be_v good_a in_o you_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v bread_n of_o you_o nor_o a_o serpent_n to_o that_o child_n that_o ask_v a_o fish_n and_o if_o you_o that_o be_v so_o bad_a man_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n and_o not_o evil_a to_o your_o child_n o_o how_o much_o more_o abundant_o shall_v you_o believe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n who_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v it_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o as_o you_o may_v gather_v by_o your_o own_o love_n to_o your_o child_n what_o love_n god_n have_v to_o you_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o love_v you_o and_o do_v you_o good_a see_v that_o you_o first_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v use_v you_o with_o justice_n and_o charity_n do_v you_o therefore_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o use_v all_o man_n not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o hurt_v himself_o or_o will_v have_v another_o hurt_v he_o by_o temptation_n or_o sin_n may_v therefore_o hurt_v another_o but_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o other_o and_o put_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n and_o do_v to_o they_o whatever_o prudent_o and_o just_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o you_o suppose_v their_o case_n and_o you_o be_v exchange_v 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o 13_o 14._o and_o let_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n of_o life_n discourage_v you_o the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v this_o way_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o sin_n unto_o damnation_n the_o entrance_n into_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a require_v self-denial_n mortification_n holy_a diligence_n and_o patient_a suffering_n and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v this_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v but_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v too_o dear_o obtain_v therefore_o let_v no_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o or_o turn_v you_o off_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a averseness_n such_o as_o sick_a man_n have_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o restraint_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v call_v difficult_a or_o strait_a but_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v the_o only_a pleasant_a life_n to_o believe_v god_n love_n and_o our_o everlasting_a glory_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a than_o to_o live_v in_o guilt_n and_o terror_n and_o in_o despair_n of_o any_o future_a happiness_n 2._o the_o gate_n be_v the_o entrance_n by_o conversion_n into_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o
part_n for_o three_o day_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 41_o 42._o nineveh_n repent_v at_o a_o far_o less_o warning_n and_o convince_a mean_n than_o the_o miracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o these_o man_n despise_v a_o far_o great_a than_o solomon_n these_o therefore_o shall_v condemn_v they_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 43._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o be_v unthankful_a and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n possess_v he_o again_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v deliver_v so_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o this_o land_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n the_o devil_n will_v get_v a_o worse_a possession_n of_o they_o than_o that_o from_o which_o i_o do_v eject_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o then_o one_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 46_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o i_o esteem_v as_o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 49_o 50._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 49_o 50._o note_v 1._o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o dishonour_v parent_n or_o to_o lay_v by_o natural_a affection_n but_o to_o let_v all_o know_v that_o regeneration_n put_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a belove_a and_o happy_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o natural_a generation_n or_o kindred_n 2._o which_o be_v exceed_a comfort_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a 3._o and_o direction_n to_o we_o how_o to_o love_v such_o 4._o and_o a_o terrible_a prognostic_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n christ_n think_v a_o ship_n or_o a_o house_n or_o a_o mountain_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o yet_o avoid_v not_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n 2._o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n with_o god_n blessing_n must_v follow_v after_o it_o 3._o similitude_n be_v suitable_a to_o such_o learner_n 4._o preach_v be_v like_o sow_a seed_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o earth_v the_o second_o sort_n have_v little_a earth_n and_o root_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v earth_n and_o root_n but_o among_o thorn_n which_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o choke_v it_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v this_o difference_n of_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n be_v worth_a 10_o 11._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 10_o 11._o because_o though_o god_n have_v give_v you_o some_o knowledge_n already_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a like_o child_n and_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o familiar_a similitude_n according_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 12._o for_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v already_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o fundamental_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o understand_v more_o one_o truth_n open_v the_o way_n unto_o another_o but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o considerable_a knowledge_n be_v hardly_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n be_v like_a by_o their_o guilt_n and_o folly_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o profitable_a use_n even_o of_o their_o reason_n 13._o therefore_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14._o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 13_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o similitude_n as_o child_n must_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o spell_n because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n eye_n and_o ear_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o even_o what_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o reason_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o people_n by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o understand_v even_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v stupify_v and_o their_o understanding_n so_o dull_a and_o they_o have_v so_o sinful_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o thus_o they_o keep_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v out_o my_o offer_a grace_n which_o else_o will_v convince_v and_o convert_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n of_o parable_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o obscure_a way_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o â—ay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
cannon_n can_v loose_v man_n from_o god_n command_n as_o if_o a_o cannon_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o god_n law_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o understand_v 15._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 14_o etc._n etc._n n._n he_o speak_v of_o defile_v by_o gild_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o parable_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o meat_n 17._o etc._n etc._n meat_n make_v not_o a_o sinful_a heart_n or_o will_n as_o such_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 22._o theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n 23._o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n 23._o these_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o sinful_a excess_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o nation_n and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n 26._o n._n phaenice_n and_o canaan_n be_v one_o place_n 27._o i_o be_o send_v first_o to_o the_o israelite_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o you_o canaanito_n go_v for_o dog_n and_o must_v not_o have_v their_o part_n 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 30._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o her_o daughter_n lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n 28._o etc._n etc._n n._n not_o for_o the_o wittiness_n of_o her_o say_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o importunity_n they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n 31._o and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n 34._o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v to_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a 36._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v iâ—_n 37._o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v 33._o christ_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sigh_v imply_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a difficulty_n in_o the_o cure_n bodily_a mercy_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o chap._n viii_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n the_o multitude_n be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o have_v now_o be_v with_o i_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v to_o their_o own_o house_n they_o will_v faint_v by_o the_o way_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o 2._o christ_n compassion_n be_v our_o great_a consolation_n and_o ground_n of_o trust_n 4._o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o from_o whence_o can_v a_o man_n satisfy_v these_o man_n with_o bread_n herein_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 6._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o small_a fish_n and_o he_o bless_v and_o command_v to_o set_v they_o also_o before_o they_o 8._o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o send_v they_o away_o n._n it_o be_v like_o their_o loaf_n then_o be_v but_o like_o our_o cake_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v they_o 10._o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 11._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o 10_o 11._o they_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n 12._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v this_o generation_n 12._o he_o deep_o groan_v in_o grief_n for_o their_o obdurateness_n and_o say_v have_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v sign_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o must_v they_o further_o choose_v what_o miracle_n they_o shall_v have_v very_o no_o such_o desire_n of_o these_o perverse_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o miracle_n of_o my_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v 13._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n 15._o the_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ceremonious_a pharisee_n and_o the_o king_n herod_n a_o jealous_a roman_a governor_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o the_o pharisee_n seduce_v you_o not_o by_o their_o deceit_n nor_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n affright_v you_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o cruelty_n 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18._o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v twelve_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o wine-fat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 2._o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 1._o see_v on_o matth._n 21._o note_v who_o do_v this_o answer_v the_o only_a national_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o do_v they_o cease_v upon_o this_o warn_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr no_o but_o do_v worse_o 3._o why_o do_v they_o do_v â—t_a ans_fw-fr through_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n yet_o on_o earth_n 6._o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o those_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 8._o note_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o innocency_n or_o worth_n can_v preserve_v his_o minister_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 9_o he_o will_v destroy_v these_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o become_v his_o church_n 10._o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 10._o psal_n 118._o isa_n 28.16_o 12._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 12._o n._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o bad_a man_n enrage_v they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o necessary_a 13._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o 13._o they_o send_v those_o that_o thought_n caesar_n a_o usurper_n or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o tribute_n alienate_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o herodian_o that_o werâ—_n for_o caesar_n right_a note_v they_o give_v christ_n a_o flatter_a character_n to_o ensnare_v he_o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v 16._o but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v to_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 15._o see_v on_o math._n 21._o note_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o all_o such_o ensnare_a question_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v the_o tempter_n 18._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v to_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o and_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 23._o erroneous_a man_n from_o one_o false_a supposition_n infer_v many_o that_o be_v worse_o 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 24._o carnal_a man_n think_v carnal_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a spiritual_a glorify_a body_n be_v like_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o die_v not_o so_o they_o generate_v not_o any_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o here_o 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v see_v on_o matth._n 22._o 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o note_v love_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o final_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o total_a inclination_n and_o adherence_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n as_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o far_o as_o his_o conformity_n to_o god_n have_v make_v he_o amiable_a it_o fervent_o rise_v towards_o god_n here_o by_o desire_n and_o seek_v and_o full_o delight_v in_o he_o hereafter_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 34._o note_v if_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o two_o great_a command_n be_v a_o matter_n to_o great_o esteem_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o scribe_n how_o great_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a baptismal_a faith_n and_o covenant_n require_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o church_n communion_n and_o concord_n if_o not_o to_o salvation_n 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâ—â—â—lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâ—â—â—le_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ—_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ—_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o housetop_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v o_o that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o diligent_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n to_o day_n 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o glory_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n whoever_o be_v the_o agent_n 27._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28._o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rose_z up_z and_o follow_v he_o 27_o 28._o levi_n be_v matthew_n 29._o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o 30._o but_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 31._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 29_o 30_o 31._o note_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o man_n good_a but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o encourage_v evil_a 32._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 32._o it_o be_v sinner_n that_o need_v i_o for_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o unconvert_v that_o need_n conversion_n 33._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o likewise_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 33._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v more_o strictness_n in_o task_n of_o fast_v and_o make_v prayer_n and_o in_o bodily_a austerity_n than_o christ_n disciple_n do_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o fast_o in_o those_o day_n 34_o 35._o then_o shall_v they_o have_v day_n of_o sadness_n 36._o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a garment_n upon_o a_o old_a if_o otherwise_o than_o the_o new_a make_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a 37._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v 38._o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 36_o 37_o 38._o doctrine_n and_o precept_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o man_n capacity_n see_v matth._n 9_o 39_o no_o man_n also_o have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a 39_o they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o free_a life_n will_v not_o sudden_o like_o austerity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o that_o live_v at_o this_o distance_n many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o 3_o 4._o hypocrite_n will_v be_v strict_a than_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o err_v or_o be_v strict_a in_o evil_n or_o in_o shadow_n against_o the_o great_a thing_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 5._o i_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o mid_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v matth._n 12._o what_o better_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n than_o to_o save_v life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v that_o when_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o &_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 10_o 11._o note_v nothing_o so_o enrage_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v the_o great_a good_a this_o be_v to_o they_o the_o great_a crime_n 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 12._o note_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n 13._o note_v his_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v depute_a commissioned_n messenger_n next_o under_o he_o to_o gather_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n
pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 30._o reject_v god_n message_n send_v by_o john_n or_o reject_v christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o what_o be_v they_o like_a 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v devil_n 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v matth._n 11.33_o that_o he_o be_v distract_v 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n 34_o 35._o neâ—â—her_o his_o austerity_n nor_o my_o free_a conversation_n do_v escape_v your_o censure_n but_o the_o wise_a will_v justify_v wisdom_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 38._o and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 36_o 37_o 38._o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 39_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n agree_v that_o sin_n be_v hateful_a 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a creditor_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o tell_v i_o therefore_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v right_o judge_v 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o note_v when_o god_n forgive_v great_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o much_o 44._o and_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n â—_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 45._o thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n 44_o 45_o 46._o she_o have_v show_v more_o love_n than_o thoâ—_n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a 47._o her_o great_a love_n show_v that_o her_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o it_o be_v her_o â—rateful_a return_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o need_v but_o little_a pardoâ—_n will_v return_v but_o little_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o hâ—â—_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 48._o note_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o hate_v and_o forsake_v 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o 50._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 49._o note_v none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n after_o not_o before_o he_o by_o declare_v and_o deliver_v god_n pardon_n 50._o god_n pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n though_o god_n free_o give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n thy_o faith_n make_v thou_o a_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o so_o save_v thou_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3._o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o their_o deliverance_n attend_v he_o and_o contribute_v to_o his_o maintenance_n note_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o give_v otherâ—_n life_n and_o salvation_n disdain_v not_o to_o live_v on_o other_o gift_n and_o contribution_n 4._o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o iâ—_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n &_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruiâ—_n a_o hundred-fold_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o matth._n 19_o note_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o notable_a cause_n of_o different_a succâ—sses_n of_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o suppose_v god_n election_n 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v 9_o 10._o note_v the_o reception_n of_o one_o truth_n prepare_v for_o more_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n call_v prepare_v man_n to_o be_v forsake_v 11._o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o those_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o note_v hopeful_a and_o fair_a beginning_n in_o very_a many_o fall_n short_a of_o salvation_n 15._o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n arâ—_n they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 15._o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o renew_v they_o their_o heart_n before_o prepare_v be_v by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o persevere_v to_o maturity_n 16._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 16._o
i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 8._o own_o i_o sincere_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o i_o will_v own_v you_o before_o angel_n where_o be_v your_o great_a concern_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o without_o true_a repentance_n 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 10._o to_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v pardonable_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o blasphemous_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o last_o and_o great_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o be_v uncured_a be_v unpardoned_a 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 11_o 12._o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o unready_a speech_n discourage_v you_o but_o trust_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v you_o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 13_o 14._o n._n whether_o the_o man_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n take_v on_o he_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n or_o only_o a_o free_a arbitration_n be_v uncertain_a which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n refuse_v it_o a_o work_n of_o worldly_a rule_n he_o disclaim_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o offend_v man_n by_o a_o arbitration_n without_o need_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o wealth_n or_o plenty_n for_o neither_o life_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n depend_v on_o plenty_n but_o on_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a use_n of_o what_o you_o have_v and_o on_o the_o blessing_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o note_v the_o damn_v folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 1._o in_o overloving_a the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n 2._o to_o overlove_v riches_n and_o plenty_n as_o provision_n for_o this_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 3._o to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o long_a life_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o their_o latter_a end_n 4._o to_o neglect_v a_o due_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n 5._o to_o neglect_v the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preparation_n for_o another_o world_n and_o to_o set_v less_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a fool_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 21._o such_o be_v every_o one_o who_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o have_v plenteous_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o body_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o grace_n nor_o use_v his_o riches_n to_o please_v god_n in_o good_a work_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n 22_o 23._o note_v luke_n bring_v in_o thing_n speak_v at_o several_a time_n on_o several_a occasion_n for_o the_o matter_n sake_n see_v matth._n 6._o trust_v he_o for_o the_o less_o who_o have_v free_o give_v you_o the_o great_a 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o the_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o with_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubit_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o rest_n 27._o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o they_o spin_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o note_v all_o this_o be_v against_o distrustful_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o not_o diligent_a labour_n in_o a_o call_v or_o prudent_a care_n to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o avoid_v evil_a see_v mat._n 6._o 29._o and_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n 30._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 29_o 30._o be_v not_o anxious_a or_o trouble_v note_v 1_o the_o faithful_a must_v live_v quite_o above_o the_o life_n of_o worldling_n 2._o it_o shall_v quiet_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o his_o father_n know_v all_o his_o want_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 31._o seek_v first_o etc._n etc._n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v youâ—_n father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 32._o note_v 1_o christ_n flock_n be_v then_o little_a and_o will_v be_v so_o comparative_o on_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o distrustful_a fear_n on_o earth_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v 33._o see_v matth._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n in_o preparation_n for_o another_o and_o at_o any_o rate_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 34._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 34._o either_o by_o desire_n if_o you_o be_v uncertain_a to_o obtain_v it_o or_o by_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v assurance_n or_o strong_a hope_n or_o in_o full_a joy_n when_o you_o possess_v it_o note_v a_o man_n treasure_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v will_v make_v he_o most_o happy_a and_o love_v and_o seek_v it_o according_o a_o dreadful_a word_n to_o worldly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o on_o heaven_n 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o 35_o 36._o live_v in_o a_o constant_a prepare_v wait_v for_o
only_a way_n that_o will_v self-love_n and_o reason_n shall_v soon_o resolve_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o be_v that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o when_o all_o other_o fail_v 5._o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o commodity_n to_o join_v in_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o note_v his_o lord_n that_o hate_v his_o falsehood_n yet_o commend_v his_o wit_n 2._o o_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a welfare_n as_o false_a worldly_a man_n have_v for_o this_o vain_a world_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 9_o it_o be_v counsel_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o so_o to_o use_v your_o time_n and_o estate_n which_o worldly_a man_n abuse_v to_o sin_n that_o when_o you_o must_v short_o and_o certain_o die_v and_o leave_v all_o your_o wealth_n behind_o you_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a mansion_n note_v 1_o the_o wealth_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a be_v abuse_v to_o damnation_n may_v by_o believer_n be_v use_v to_o salvation_n 2._o all_o this_o world_n will_v fail_v and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o those_o that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n for_o the_o good_a we_o do_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o god_n will_v much_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o use_n of_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v judge_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o glory_n that_o have_v use_v these_o well_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o unmeet_a for_o heavenly_a felicity_n that_o can_v not_o use_v well_o the_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n 11._o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o meet_v for_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a in_o your_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v false_a and_o untrusty_a in_o your_o stewardship_n and_o use_v of_o god_n entrust_v mercy_n in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n where_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o stay_v a_o hour_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v place_v such_o as_o proprietor_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 13._o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o a_o divide_a heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o itself_o you_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o worldling_n too_o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 14._o note_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n rise_v up_o against_o holy_a and_o mortify_a doctrine_n with_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 15._o you_o applaud_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o worldly_a reputation_n but_o god_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o abhor_v the_o covetous_a who_o you_o bless_v and_o all_o proud_a and_o prosperous_a worldling_n when_o they_o be_v high_a in_o man_n esteem_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o 16_o till_o john_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o dark_o foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o afar_o off_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o john_n preach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n multitudes_z glad_o receive_v that_o tiding_n and_o crowd_n or_o press_n into_o it_o with_o earnestness_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 17._o the_o law_n be_v god_n true_a word_n and_o shall_v never_o prove_v false_a the_o natural-moral_a part_n shall_v continue_v the_o ceremonious_a part_n the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n pass_v not_o away_o unfulfilled_a they_o all_o point_a unto_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o though_o he_o abrogate_v they_o 18._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 18._o see_v matth._n 5_o 32._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o sensualist_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n â—nd_v to_o have_v every_o day_n a_o costly_a table_n of_o delightful_a meat_n â—nd_v drink_v sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o common_a damn_v sin_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 21._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n moreover_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n 20_o 21._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o relief_n there_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lie_v there_o 2._o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o most_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o rich_a fleshly_a man_n make_v too_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v their_o superfluity_n and_o sumptuous_a delicious_a fare_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n 4._o dog_n help_v he_o who_o the_o rich_a sensualist_n will_v not_o help_v in_o any_o competent_a degree_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 22._o note_v though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n christ_n will_v not_o by_o it_o insinuate_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o go_v to_o joy_n or_o misery_n abraham_n be_v there_o alive_a and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n before_o the_o final_a resurrection_n 2._o death_n quick_o levell_v rich_a and_o poor_a the_o voluptuous_a and_o the_o afflict_a 3._o angel_n that_o guard_v the_o just_a in_o life_n refuse_v not_o at_o death_n to_o serve_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o convoy_n unto_o happiness_n 4._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o rot_v to_o dust_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o pamper_a flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v expect_v 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 23._o note_v 1_o such_o notice_n as_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v see_v 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a pass_n to_o hell_n torment_v 3._o joyful_a felicity_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o a_o jew_n some_o think_v
cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v on_o mark_v 12.41_o 42._o god_n judge_v not_o of_o our_o service_n by_o the_o bulk_n 5._o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v 6._o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 5_o 6._o see_v matth._n 24._o 7._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 7._o note_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o prepare_v fâ—r_v they_o by_o present_a duty_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o 8._o take_v you_o more_o care_n of_o yourselves_o than_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o see_v matth._n 24._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o disciple_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o witness_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n and_o condemn_v unbeliever_n 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 14_o 15._o note_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 16_o 17_o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o all_o your_o suffering_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v till_o you_o be_v ripe_a for_o your_o full_a reward_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n 19_o while_o you_o keep_v your_o innocence_n and_o patience_n you_o keep_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n and_o loss_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o his_o nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereunto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 20_o 21_o 22._o jerusalem_n calamity_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v the_o from_o it_o 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 23_o 24._o till_o the_o heathen_n be_v turn_v christian_n themselves_o in_o constantine_n day_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christian_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o see_v matth._n 24._o judgement_n though_o slow_a be_v sure_a and_o terrible_a 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n begin_v indeed_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o notable_a as_o catholic_n upon_o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o emperor_n own_a christ_n the_o jew_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o convert_v and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o 33._o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n 34._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 34_o 35._o either_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sudden_o come_v on_o all_o that_o land_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n which_o be_v unreadiness_n 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 36._o a_o life_n of_o obedient_a watch_v against_o sin_n wait_v for_o judgement_n and_o constant_a prayer_n be_v our_o gospel-worthiness_n to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n our_o judge_n 37._o and_o in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 37_o 38._o note_v they_o can_v not_o silence_v he_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n law_n that_o prophet_n and_o great_a teacher_n shall_v speak_v free_o 2._o and_o the_o roman_n limit_v their_o power_n 3._o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o hearer_n chap._n xxii_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o 3._o then_o enter_v
son_n of_o god_n luke_n word_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o centurion_n speak_v both_o 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n 48_o 49._o n._n soldier_n and_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o harden_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 50._o oâ—e_v of_o the_o council_n that_o govern_v 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 51._o who_o have_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 52._o n._n 1._o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o faith_n before_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n and_o power_n of_o a_o heathen_a even_o his_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 53._o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 53._o prepare_a for_o himself_o 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n 54_o 55_o 56._o according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o require_v ceremonial_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o abrogate_a chap._n xxiv_o 1._o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 1._o obj._n do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n wrap_v his_o body_n in_o spice_n at_o his_o burial_n ans_fw-fr they_o lay_v it_o in_o haste_n in_o the_o dry_a aloe_n and_o myrrh_n defer_v the_o full_a embalm_v of_o it_o with_o the_o add_a ointment_n till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evangelist_n herein_o on_o mat._n 28._o &_o mark_v 16._o &_o joh._n 20._o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 6_o 7._o n._n luke_n say_v more_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10._o it_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o n._n here_o be_v much_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o write_v all_o that_o be_v do_v 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 12._o seâ—_n tâ—is_n more_o full_o in_o john_n 20._o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 13_o 14_o 15._o christ_n come_v to_o they_o but_o as_o unknown_a 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 16._o it_o be_v like_o the_o cause_n be_v partly_o in_o they_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 17._o n._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o discourse_n but_o ask_v they_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o 18._o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 18_o 19_o in_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o doctrine_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 20_o 21._o n._n they_o still_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o many_o prophet_n be_v murder_v but_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o doubt_v yea_o almost_o to_o give_v up_o their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 22_o 23.24_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v under_o mere_a astonishment_n and_o further_a expectation_n for_o certain_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 25._o be_v you_o not_o very_o ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o dull_a heart_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o and_o backward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 26._o have_v they_o not_o all_o foretold_a that_o christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o be_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 27._o n._n though_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o down_o this_o expository_n sermon_n of_o christ_n yet_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o enough_o for_o our_o use_n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 28._o n._n not_o by_o any_o false_a word_n but_o by_o his_o carriage_n conceal_v his_o purpose_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v
with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 29._o n._n importunity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o prevail_v for_o christ_n presence_n even_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 30._o n._n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v save_v the_o peculiar_a holiness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o it_o be_v like_a partly_o by_o god_n change_n on_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o christ_n more_o discernible_a discovery_n they_o know_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v it_o be_v great_o change_v so_o that_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o beholder_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o n._n they_o tell_v each_o other_o how_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n affect_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n 33_o 34._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o eleven_o first_o tell_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o then_o the_o two_o also_o tell_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o company_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 36._o n._n we_o need_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n when_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o seldom_o in_o forty_o day_n but_o disappear_v n._n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o rise_v saviour_n who_o purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 37._o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 38_o 39_o 40._o trouble_v thought_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v ignorant_a person_n but_o christ_n to_o suppress_v they_o appeal_v to_o their_o sense_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n above_o sense_n n._n spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 41._o n._n there_o be_v some_o belief_n call_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v joy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a full_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v through_o the_o power_n of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 4â—_n 43._o n._n 1._o they_o diet_v skilful_o broil_v and_o honey_n correct_v both_o the_o pituitous_a frigidity_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o fish_n 2._o eat_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a spirit_n when_o angel_n do_v eat_v they_o first_o take_v body_n or_o else_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v body_n eat_v not_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o mere_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n without_o eat_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 44._o n._n this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o n._n this_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o open_a man_n understanding_n than_o to_o appear_v without_o open_v the_o door_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a till_o christ_n open_v it_o o_o pray_v for_o this_o open_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 46._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a to_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o foretell_v 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 47_o 48._o i_o have_v by_o redemption_n purchase_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n a_o free_a universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o my_o gift_n this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o first_o by_o office_n who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 49._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o holiness_n as_o my_o agent_n seaâ—_n and_o earnest_n i_o will_v quick_o pour_v out_o upon_o you_o but_o wait_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o foresay_a power_n from_o god_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 50_o 51._o afterwards_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o have_v oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o see_v act_n 1.9_o n._n christ_n that_o part_v from_o earth_n with_o a_o blessing_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 52._o note_v though_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n whence_o his_o influence_n will_v be_v most_o extensive_a and_o efficacious_a 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o 53._o as_o they_o worship_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n so_o they_o continue_v together_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o yet_o alienate_v from_o all_o jewish_a worship_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o saviour_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o do_v such_o wonder_n
thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3_o 4._o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n or_o by_o man_n but_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n christ_n seem_v to_o foresee_v how_o papist_n will_v overvalue_v his_o mother_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o 5._o n._n she_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o he_o repress_v her_o presumption_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firkin_n a_o piece_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 6_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v about_o 1000_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n or_o pint_n oâ—_n wine_n that_o christ_n make_v which_o show_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v very_o many_o or_o that_o he_o be_v at_o such_o festival_n for_o free_a drink_n of_o wine_n than_o be_v fit_a among_o we_o perhaps_o all_o their_o wine_n be_v small_a and_o not_o all_o of_o it_o then_o drink_v but_o this_o and_o the_o like_v occasion_v the_o pharisee_n censure_n of_o he_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o 9_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_v where_o moderate_a jocundity_n be_v think_v seasonable_a the_o reason_n christ_n give_v for_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v be_v because_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v to_o temperate_a hilarity_n small_a wine_n be_v most_o suitable_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v when_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o perhaps_o with_o drunkard_n that_o may_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o bring_v small_a wine_n when_o they_o can_v not_o well_o distinguish_v they_o 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 11._o by_o this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sitting_z 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 12_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v thus_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n twice_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n with_o that_o matt._n 21._o though_o indeed_o its_o very_a like_o it_o 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 17._o they_o believe_v that_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n house_n may_v warrant_v this_o action_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ps_n 69.9_o 18_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 18._o these_o arbitrary_a action_n require_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o warrant_v they_o by_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o prove_v that_o thou_o have_v such_o authority_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 19_o n._n he_o tell_v they_o enigmatical_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o plain_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n write_v dark_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v 22_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 22._o when_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o word_n 23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 23._o his_o miracle_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o yet_o be_v no_o through_o disciple_n 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 24_o 25._o but_o christ_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o how_o many_o have_v but_o a_o unroot_v mutable_a uneffectual_a belief_n will_v not_o trust_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o familiarity_n chap._n iii_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o 2._o be_v a_o ruler_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n light_n but_o come_v by_o night_n and_o say_v rabbi_n i_o be_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v by_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lend_v such_o power_n to_o any_o who_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o i_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o i_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n become_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a qualitative_a nature_n give_v he_o 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 4._o nicodemus_n gross_o misunderstand_v christ_n say_v how_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o god_n 5._o i_o tell_v thou_o most_o certain_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n by_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n n._n this_o be_v all_o signify_v and_o celebrate_v by_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o porch_n womb_n or_o seminary_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o same_o
and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 43._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o murmur_v on_o do_v indeed_o require_v divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v sincere_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o to_o save_v man_n convince_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o i_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o those_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a teach_n so_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 46._o not_o by_o a_o teach_v by_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o manna_n give_v not_o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v eat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a church_n my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n shall_v purchase_v this_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 52._o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o saying_n not_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n will_v no_o further_o explain_v it_o to_o they_o than_o by_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o unless_o that_o you_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n receive_v by_o faith_n as_o food_n be_v by_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v no_o spiritual_a save_a life_n it_o be_v all_o they_o that_o thus_o by_o faith_n partake_v of_o my_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o enliven_a and_o save_v 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 56._o he_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n trust_v in_o my_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o as_o digest_v food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o i_o also_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o influence_n from_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 57_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a self-life_n and_o i_o live_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n by_o digestion_n by_o a_o covenant_a lively_a faith_n shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 58._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 58._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n when_o your_o father_n who_o do_v eat_v manna_n die_v and_o be_v not_o by_o that_o make_v immortal_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n 59_o n._n remember_v it_o be_v not_o those_o only_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o and_o the_o follow_v sharp_a passage_n but_o to_o his_o auditor_n at_o capernaum_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 60._o n._n christ_n will_v not_o forbear_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n though_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o but_o will_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 61._o i_o will_v ever_o long_o ascend_v up_o visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 63._o and_o as_o to_o your_o offence_n at_o my_o word_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o know_v that_o flesh_n of_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mere_a dead_a flesh_n that_o i_o say_v shall_v give_v you_o life_n but_o my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purchase_v life_n for_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animaterh_n they_o spiritual_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o my_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v to_o you_o spirit_n and_o life_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v who_o will_v after_o betray_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n know_v judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o expel_v they_o but_o send_v out_o judas_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v be_v constitute_v and_o must_v be_v order_v 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 65._o n._n that_o the_o word_n can_n speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n but_o partly_o moral_a indisposition_n and_o partly_o a_o hypothetical_a impossibility_n of_o event_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66._o by_o forsake_v he_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a believer_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 67._o n._n 1._o christ_n put_v
the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o low_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n and_o now_o if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o my_o minister_n shall_v either_o disdain_v this_o by_o pride_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o domineer_v and_o menace_v or_o persecute_v the_o weak_a or_o by_o sloth_n or_o uncharitableness_n neglect_v such_o ministerial_a office_n of_o love_n my_o example_n shall_v condemn_v all_o such_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v nor_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 16_o 17._o make_v not_o light_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o pretend_v not_o your_o superiority_n or_o episcopal_a power_n to_o excuse_v you_o from_o this_o ministerial_a service_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o low_a you_o be_v not_o great_a than_o i_o that_o send_v you_o you_o be_v but_o my_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o service_n if_o you_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o reward_n but_o if_o you_o pretend_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o neglect_v this_o work_n your_o guilt_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v double_a 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 18._o i_o do_v not_o equal_v you_o by_o this_o speech_n i_o know_v you_o all_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o one_o of_o you_o that_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n etc._n etc._n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 19_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o when_o you_o see_v that_o i_o know_v what_o will_v come_v so_o pass_v it_o may_v confirm_v your_o faith_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n or_o of_o reward_n i_o will_v take_v the_o receive_n of_o you_o and_o your_o message_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o myself_o and_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o send_v i_o 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 21._o then_o jesus_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o traitor_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o his_o own_o approach_n sufferedg_v tell_v they_o more_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o death_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 22._o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v think_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o then_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 23._o john_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n ask_v he_o secret_o who_o it_o be_v 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n 26._o jesus_n tell_v john_n secret_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n dip_v which_o he_o do_v to_o judas_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 27._o as_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o thieve_v and_o covetousness_n give_v satan_n power_n over_o he_o before_o so_o now_o upon_o his_o obdurateness_n after_o all_o warning_n he_o have_v great_a power_n to_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o christ_n by_o say_v what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o 28._o none_o of_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 29._o judas_n have_v the_o purse_n and_o that_o occasion_v their_o mistake_n 30._o n._n this_o immediate_a go_v out_o make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 31.32_o now_o be_v the_o time_n at_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o i_o he_o will_v glorify_v i_o speedy_o in_o myself_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 33._o dear_a child_n the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o you_o can_v now_o follow_v i_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o 34._o and_o be_v to_o part_n from_o you_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o you_o as_o my_o last_o and_o great_a command_n in_o my_o testament_n that_o you_o true_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o who_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 35._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a name_n and_o word_n that_o make_v man_n my_o true_a disciple_n but_o learning_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a lesson_n and_o command_n which_o you_o must_v learn_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o church_n by_o which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n even_o by_o true_a practical_a effectual_a love_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n n._n to_o hate_n malign_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n servant_n do_v as_o true_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o may_v be_v their_o cloak_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 36._o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o time_n and_o the_o like_a way_n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 38._o as_o confident_a as_o thou_o be_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o know_v that_o before_o cock_n crow_v be_v past_a thou_o will_v thrice_o deny_v thou_o know_v i_o chap._n fourteen_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1._o let_v not_o my_o departure_n trouble_v your_o heart_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v i_o with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v all_o mine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o it_o in_o vain_a
be_v his_o be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o i_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o aâ—ain_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o that_o be_o now_o with_o you_o shall_v depart_v from_o your_o sight_n so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n till_o i_o shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o be_o ascend_v or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n dead_a and_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o suffer_a sorrow_n while_o bad_a man_n be_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o rejoice_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o success_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v have_v joy_n in_o her_o birth_n instead_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o her_o travail_n i_o myself_o will_v again_o see_v you_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o final_o glorify_v you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o joy_n which_o none_o can_v deceive_v you_o of_o or_o diminish_v 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 23_o 24._o you_o shall_v not_o then_o learn_v by_o ask_v i_o question_n as_o now_o but_o you_o shall_v petition_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o what_o you_o need_v both_o for_o your_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v and_o use_v my_o intercession_n so_o full_o as_o you_o must_v do_v hereafter_o and_o have_v nor_o use_v to_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n so_o explicit_o as_o you_o must_v do_v but_o heâ—erâ—after_o you_o must_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o my_o merit_n and_o sake_n as_o your_o intercessor_n as_o thus_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o full_a answer_n and_o gift_n shall_v cause_v your_o full_a joy_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 25._o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o parable_n let_v in_o the_o light_n by_o such_o degree_n as_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v but_o when_o i_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v know_v more_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 26_o 27._o you_o shall_v then_o put_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o love_v you_o but_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o i_o i_o say_v more_o than_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o even_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n note_v first_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v be_v but_o christ_n ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o positive_a phrase_n for_o a_o comparative_a it_o be_v i_o say_v not_o this_o only_a but_o more_o second_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v we_o three_o but_o this_o because_o signify_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o a_o moral_a qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n call_v a_o material_a dispositive_a receptive_a cause_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 28._o note_v i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n signify_v not_o any_o local_a removal_n of_o of_o the_o deity_n but_o its_o conjunctive_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o miraculous_a conception_n or_o production_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 29_o 30._o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o thou_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o thought_n and_o doubt_n they_o be_v that_o trouble_a we_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o plain_o resolve_v therefore_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v from_o god_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 31_o 32._o as_o confident_o as_o you_o speak_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o own_v i_o and_o shall_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o your_o house_n and_o shall_v leave_v i_o forsake_v of_o you_o all_o alone_a but_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v you_o hereafter_o that_o though_o you_o will_v be_v grieve_v at_o my_o departure_n you_o may_v fetch_v your_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o that_o dismay_n you_o but_o take_v comfort_n in_o i_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o its_o flatter_a tempation_n and_o its_o malicious_a prosecution_n and_o my_o victory_n be_v virtual_o you_o who_o shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o intercession_n spirit_n and_o grace_n chap._n xvii_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o 1._o this_o prayer_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v thither_o as_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n father_n the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n undertake_v for_o man_n redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n glorify_v thy_o son_n by_o thy_o attestation_n and_o his_o resurrection_n
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o as_o judge_n of_o edification_n but_o not_o when_o they_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v unless_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o forfeit_a their_o commission_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n preach_v three_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o long_o after_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christian_a emperor_n call_v arian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 20._o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a and_o harden_a as_o to_o go_v against_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o silence_v what_o god_n bid_v we_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ourselves_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 21._o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v harden_a and_o malignant_a as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n but_o glorified_a god_n for_o that_o which_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n malice_n â—_o god_n make_v the_o people_n a_o restraint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n rage_n 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 22._o for_o the_o case_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o lame_a forty_o year_n chap._n 3.2_o 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o repor_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v 23._o note_v not_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v with_o conjunct_a voice_n to_o say_v just_a the_o same_o word_n but_o either_o some_o of_o they_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o or_o some_o say_v these_o word_n with_o other_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n or_o they_o all_o speak_v by_o turn_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 24._o god_n prophesy_v by_o david_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v in_o vain_a join_v their_o counsel_n and_o power_n against_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 27._o all_o combine_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v foredetermine_v god_n foredecreed_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a determination_n of_o their_o will_n that_o do_v it_o god_n only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o cause_n 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 29_o 30._o note_v 1_o that_o threaten_n of_o malignant_a people_n be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 2._o boldness_n to_o preach_v when_o unjust_o forbid_v be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o convince_a miracle_n though_o promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o they_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 31._o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n give_v the_o boldness_n which_o they_o ask_v and_o that_o with_o a_o signal_n shake_v of_o the_o place_n 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v possess_v be_v be_v own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o practice_n unite_v in_o fervent_a love_n which_o make_v all_o common_a to_o they_o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o commonness_n by_o level_v title_n but_o by_o voluntary_a fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v the_o word_n a_o example_n what_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v even_o such_o fervent_a love_n to_o each_o other_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o destroy_v all_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o make_v other_o interest_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o so_o unit_v we_o in_o one_o body_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 33._o and_o with_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o great_a charity_n prevail_v among_o they_o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 34._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o unwise_a excess_n of_o zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o what_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o riches_n it_o shall_v cause_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 36_o 37._o to_o signify_v his_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v after_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n v._n but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a price_n but_o bring_v a_o part_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o why_o have_v thou_o let_v satan_n put_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n into_o thy_o heart_n as_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o thou_o lie_v note_v the_o sin_n consist_v 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o worldly_a distrustful_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o all_o 3._o in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o reserve_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o devote_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o while_o it_o be_v unsold_a it_o be_v thy_o
then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 29._o note_v this_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o diabolist_n fight_v against_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 30._o that_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o you_o profess_v to_o obey_v have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o by_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o convert_v grace_n and_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o 32._o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o be_v entrust_v witness_n and_o must_v not_o silence_v our_o testimony_n and_o of_o his_o present_a power_n and_o glory_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n who_o effect_n you_o see_v yourselves_o and_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nonght_n 34._o note_n this_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o beastly_a sadducee_n who_o this_o theudas_n be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gamaliel_n 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 70_o 71._o even_o of_o you_o twelve_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v next_o i_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v judas_n n._n 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n both_o as_o false_a calumniator_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a agent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o mind_v like_o he_o and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v what_o he_o move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o his_o three_o great_a work_n lie_v or_o deceit_n hatred_n or_o malignity_n and_o hurtfulness_n and_o murder_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a society_n 3._o which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v denominate_v by_o such_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o n._n 1._o christ_n own_o example_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a cowardice_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n till_o our_o suffering_n or_o death_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o liberty_n or_o life_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judaea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n thus_o man_n will_v teach_v and_o reprove_v those_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v foolish_a man_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o dislike_v his_o way_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 6._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n â—â—re_v also_o avoid_v persecution_n 2._o he_o trust_v not_o 〈…〉_z his_o purpose_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v their_o mind_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v most_o against_o he_o 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 14._o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o man_n god_n tell_v i_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v be_v prepare_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o discern_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o wilful_a sinner_n be_v not_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o do_v i_o seek_v vainglory_n or_o any_o private_a end_n of_o my_o own_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v my_o own_o word_n but_o if_o i_o only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n though_o to_o my_o own_o suffering_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o deceit_n or_o any_o ill_a design_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 19_o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v you_o to_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o law_n forbid_v murder_n and_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o n._n they_o suppose_v he_o distract_v and_o the_o distract_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o demâ—â—iâ—â—_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n an_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
again_o for_o so_o they_o consult_v to_o do_v by_o another_o lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v but_o where_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o gentleman_n now_o chap._n vii_o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o 1._o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o arch-malignant_a and_o with_o seem_a gravity_n do_v but_o inquire_v after_o sin_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n heraken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 2_o 3._o obey_v i_o in_o forsake_v thy_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o go_v to_o another_o which_o i_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o 4._o then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o remove_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 5._o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o child_n 6._o and_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o â—vil_a four_o hundred_o year_n 7._o and_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n 4_o etc._n etc._n note_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v though_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o not_o only_o for_o present_a possession_n 2._o the_o four_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o isaak_n and_o not_o at_o the_o go_n into_o egypt_n 8._o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_v sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 10._o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o house_n 8._o n._n this_o history_n stephen_n recite_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o forefather_n sin_n and_o they_o in_o still_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n mercy_n 11._o now_o there_o come_v a_o dearth_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n and_o our_o father_n find_v no_o sustenance_n 12._o but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v out_o our_o father_n first_o 13._o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n 14._o then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n 15._o so_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n 14._o gen_n 46_o 27._o say_v they_o be_v but_o seventy_o some_o say_v that_o stephen_n include_v some_o bear_v in_o egypt_n with_o joseph_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n son_n other_o say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n which_o stephen_n follow_v have_v a_o mistake_a word_n which_o cause_v the_o difference_n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n 16._o some_o difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n history_n here_o raise_v difficulty_n the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v jacob_n be_v carry_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n of_o macpelah_n buy_v by_o abraham_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zoar_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.8_o and_o 49.32_o but_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v from_o egypt_n to_o sichem_n jos_n 24.31_o 32._o and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n buy_v by_o jacob_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n and_o in_o which_o place_n his_o brethren_n be_v bury_v be_v uncertain_a 17._o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n 18._o till_o another_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o joseph_n 19_o the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o live_v 17._o note_v man_n cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n fight_v in_o vain_a against_o god_n providence_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o in_o which_o time_n moses_n be_v bear_v and_o be_v exceed_o fair_a and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n 21._o and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n 20._o see_v exod._n 2._o 22._o and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o pharoahs_n daughter_n educate_v as_o her_o son_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o get_v all_o the_o egyptian_a sort_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o yeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o and_o see_v one_o of_o they_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a 23._o note_v though_o moses_n age_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v 2._o and_o whether_o he_o be_v warrant_v to_o stay_v the_o egyptian_a by_o any_o special_a revelation_n be_v doubtful_a 25._o for_o he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o 25_o what_o notice_n he_o have_v then_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o but_o say_v doctor_n hammond_n this_o lawful_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n life_n against_o a_o unjust_a assault_n or_o violence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avert_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n 26._o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o 26._o note_v even_o while_o they_o be_v opprese_v by_o the_o common_a tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n they_o forbear_v not_o quarrel_v and_o wrong_v one_o another_o 27._o but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 28._o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o 27_o 28._o note_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o injure_v party_n that_o be_v usual_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o peacemaker_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reprove_v the_o injurious_a must_v expect_v to_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o peace-breaker_n and_o injurious_a and_o arrogant_a himself_o 3._o self-avengers_a love_v not_o ruler_n 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o this_o say_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n 29._o he_o know_v then_o that_o the_o kill_v his_o egyptian_n will_v be_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o flee_v 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 30._o the_o same_o appearance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o angel_n in_o fire_n god_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o fire_n 31._o when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v never_o to_o behold_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—yce_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o 32._o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n then_o moses_n
all_o these_o baptise_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v till_o so_o long_a after_o unpardoned_a but_o it_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o seal_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n of_o which_o other_o can_v be_v discern_a judge_n such_o as_o language_n prophecy_n healing_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sincere_a inward_a holiness_n 18._o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o simon_n can_v see_v in_o the_o present_a effect_n 2._o he_o desire_v this_o power_n in_o pride_n for_o his_o own_o advancement_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o soul_n 3._o he_o overvalue_v money_n and_o blasphemous_o vilify_v god_n as_o if_o he_o set_v his_o gift_n to_o sale_n 20._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n 20._o unless_o thou_o repent_v thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o thy_o money_n for_o this_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 21._o though_o thou_o be_v baptise_a thou_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o present_o repent_v therefore_o of_o that_o wicked_a heart_n and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n while_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v quest._n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a abominable_a answ_n yes_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o best_a prayer_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o any_o certain_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o long_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n a_o common_a repentance_n like_o ahab_n and_o the_o ninevite_n may_v tend_v towards_o better_a and_o be_v better_a than_o none_o quest_n do_v peter_n mean_a that_o simons_n heart_n be_v false_a at_o his_o baptism_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_v then_o and_o lose_v it_o after_o by_o apostasy_n answ_n simons_n sin_n make_v peter_n new_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a before_o though_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v but_o not_o that_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v false_a by_o a_o sudden_a apostasy_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o unsanctified_a heart_n even_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a yet_o all_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n 24._o then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 24._o note_v his_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o fear_n of_o destruction_n humble_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o beg_v their_o prayer_n that_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n may_v not_o befall_v he_o but_o whether_o the_o report_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n be_v true_a that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o peter_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n inscribe_v simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o many_o doubt_n though_o other_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n so_o much_o decry_v by_o paul_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o luke_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n nor_o judas_n nor_o james_n nor_o john_n who_o all_o inveigh_v against_o heresy_n will_v never_o once_o name_v he_o when_o nicolaitan_n diotrephes_n hymenaus_n phileâ—us_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_v 25._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 26._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v 28._o be_v return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n note_v god_n show_v a_o notable_a proof_n in_o this_o of_o his_o free_a elect_v crace_n 2._o angel_n minister_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o and_o come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_n be_v better_o prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n than_o heathen_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n but_o be_v read_v god_n word_n on_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o chariot_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o further_a mercy_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o 29._o then_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n 29._o by_o inspiration_n note_v the_o chariot_n be_v drive_v slow_o that_o he_o may_v read_v and_o so_o philip_n on_o foot_n can_v accompany_v it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o elect._n 30._o and_o philip_n run_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 30._o note_v god_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o text_n and_o god_n give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o understand_v and_o of_o his_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o god_n give_v he_o a_o humble_a mind_n to_o condescend_v to_o ask_v a_o stranger_n on_o foot_n to_o come_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o teach_v he_o all_o these_o be_v happy_a preparative_n to_o christianity_n and_o further_a grace_n 32._o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33._o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 32._o he_o suffer_v innocent_o and_o patient_o by_o unrighteous_a cruel_a man_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o undergo_v their_o unjust_a judgement_n they_o wicked_o triumph_v over_o he_o as_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n from_o the_o earth_n 34._o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n 35._o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 34_o 35._o note_v 1._o he_o first_o crave_v instruction_n and_o then_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v baptize_v against_o his_o will_n 37._o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o a_o serious_a well_o ground_v resolve_v faith_n thou_o may_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o christian_a note_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v
christian_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v what_o may_v be_v say_v they_o may_v yield_v and_o charge_v their_o mind_n 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o 19_o note_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 20._o note_v whether_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a or_o gentile_a proselyte_n be_v doubtful_a 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 21._o god_n bless_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n to_o christianity_n 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 23._o it_o rejoice_v he_o to_o see_v what_o god_n grace_n have_v do_v note_v every_o goodman_n will_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o diabolist_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o 2._o young_a convert_v need_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o persevere_v 3._o confirmation_n consist_v in_o a_o habitual_a fix_a resolution_n or_o full_a purpose_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n 25._o barnabas_n have_v seek_v saul_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o antioch_n for_o more_o public_a service_n they_o two_o do_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n teach_v much_o people_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o but_o one_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v then_o first_o call_v christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v by_o reprocher_n but_o gallilean_n and_o nazarites_n and_o since_o by_o heresy_n and_o by_o hereticate_a reproach_n be_v call_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o divide_v and_o disgraceful_a name_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n 28._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n 28._o in_o divers_a country_n especial_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 29_o 30._o the_o famine_n be_v most_o in_o judea_n the_o country_n be_v dry_a and_o poor_a and_o have_v frequent_a famine_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o love_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n heretofore_o for_o common_a use_n the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n send_v they_o relief_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v just_o distribute_v as_o there_o be_v need_v note_v whether_o by_o elder_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o unordained_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v as_o such_o or_o as_o dr._n hamond_n think_v diocesane_a bishop_n who_o yet_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o consider_v chap._n xii_o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v further_o to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1._o note_v 1._o king_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o above_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o such_o persecutor_n as_o herod_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v answerable_a punishment_n in_o hell_n 2._o james_n that_o be_v one_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o baptism_n 3._o to_o please_v wicked_a man_n this_o king_n murder_v saint_n and_o displease_a god_n 4._o the_o holy_a day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o chrst_n first_o and_o of_o james_n after_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n holiness_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 4_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o that_o after_o the_o passover_n he_o may_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 5._o the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a remedy_n even_o constant_a importunate_a prayer_n to_o god_n 6._o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n 6._o just_o when_o the_o tyrant_n intend_v high_a execution_n etc._n etc._n note_v chain_n and_o keeper_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n 7._o note_v o_o how_o powerful_a be_v god_n invisible_a agent_n in_o comparison_n of_o mortal_a worm_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a harmless_a stroke_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o such_o be_v god_n awaken_v stroke_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n 8._o note_n implicit_a obedience_n by_o follow_v god_n call_v even_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v acceptable_a and_o safe_a 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 10._o note_v 1._o nothing_o can_v hold_v those_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v 2._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o note_v we_o seldom_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o deliverance_n as_o we_o do_v at_o last_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o
bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n 3._o note_v by_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v they_o on_o be_v neither_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o mere_a clergy_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n 2._o the_o gentile_n conversation_n be_v joyful_a news_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o they_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o success_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o christian_n pharisees_n note_v the_o error_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o fair_a religious_a pretence_n for_o moses_n law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n and_o deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o confirm_v be_v miracle_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v not_o apostolic_a testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o miracle_n prove_v the_o abrogation_n it_o will_v more_o hard_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o good_a man_n than_o the_o substitute_n canon_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o under_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o note_v god_n inspiration_n make_v not_o consultation_n needless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 7._o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n way_n that_o come_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v dispute_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o god_n never_o put_v this_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o jew_n have_v find_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o we_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o we_o even_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o 12._o the_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v god_n approve_v testimony_n in_o the_o case_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v 13._o note_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o proud_a magisterial_a talker_n so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o restrain_v their_o list_n of_o speak_v till_o another_o have_v do_v but_o stop_v and_o silence_v he_o by_o rude_a uncivil_a interruption_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v too_o long_o 13_o 14._o man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o 14._o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 13_o 14._o note_v some_o think_v james_n mean_v the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n luke_n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n but_o its_o like_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o its_o peter_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v 18._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o god_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n decree_v and_o foreknow_v it_o they_o be_v his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v return_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o expositor_n what_o these_o word_n mean_v whether_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v here_o determine_v as_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o think_v and_o that_o only_o to_o avoid_v offence_n for_o a_o time_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n impose_v on_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o such_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v they_o that_o go_v the_o first_o way_n think_v that_o by_o fornication_n here_o be_v mean_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o most_o think_v that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v some_o controvert_v sort_n of_o it_o as_o marry_v within_o some_o prohibit_v degree_n or_o use_v concubine_n or_o second_o wife_n which_o the_o jew_n scruple_v not_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n and_o some_o heretic_n plead_v for_o it_o make_v it_o though_o not_o indifferent_a join_v with_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o go_v the_o second_o way_n say_v that_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o turn_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o by_o blood_n they_o think_v be_v mean_v bloodshed_n or_o murder_n so_o the_o two_o first_o precept_n say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o and_o not_o idol_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 3_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v the_o five_o of_o those_o precept_n against_o murder_n 4._o from_o thing_n strangle_v be_v the_o seven_o 5._o from_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o 6._o and_o many_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n add_v hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o another_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o contain_v that_o against_o theft_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n which_o ever_o of_o these_o be_v right_a it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o our_o obligation_n by_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o beastly_a devour_a either_o of_o the_o blood_n itself_o or_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o strangle_a creature_n which_o signify_v a_o bloody_a mind_n and_o may_v harden_v man_n in_o cruelty_n and_o easily_o dispose_v they_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o it_o it_o be_v temporary_a to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n offence_n but_o if_o any_o think_v any_o more_o to_o be_v unlawful_a its_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v it_o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 21._o as_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o till_o god_n shall_v dissolve_v their_o state_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v
that_o it_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n circumstance_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o christianity_n come_v first_o into_o england_n by_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n call_v st._n martin_n near_a canturbury_n which_o beda_n mention_v and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v in_o judea_n and_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o first_o introducer_n of_o of_o christianity_n there_o as_o such_o be_v in_o helvetia_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 16._o one_o soldier_n be_v his_o guard_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18._o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o cesat_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 17._o note_v though_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o moses_n law_n yet_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o other_o and_o against_o its_o justify_v power_n without_o christ_n 19_o i_o appeal_v in_o my_o own_o necessary_a defence_n and_o not_o as_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 20._o it_o be_v for_o preach_v that_o messiah_n who_o have_v long_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n that_o i_o be_o come_v hither_o a_o prisoner_n in_o this_o chain_n 21._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 21._o we_o have_v have_v no_o accusation_n of_o thou_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v aganist_n as_o a_o evil_a sect._n note_v he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o to_o regard_v common_a fame_n against_o any_o man_n or_o party_n must_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o report_n it_o whether_o man_n of_o truth_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n or_o debauch_v ungodly_a malignant_a sâ—oundrils_n and_o by_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n whether_o by_o god_n word_n and_o will_n or_o by_o carnal_a interest_n and_o flattery_n of_o great_a and_o ungodly_a worldling_n or_o enmity_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o what_o eviedence_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 23._o he_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v now_o begin_v as_o foretell_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gather_v a_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o miracle_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n 26._o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 26._o you_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v like_o your_o fore_a father_n of_o who_o isaiah_n say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o have_v wilful_o so_o indispose_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o eye_n ear_n or_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o my_o resist_a and_o reject_v grace_n do_v not_o convert_n and_o heal_v they_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o christ_n who_o you_o reject_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o boast_v in_o your_o expectation_n of_o it_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 29._o note_v but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o at_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o many_o country_n as_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a national_a religion_n in_o judea_n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 30._o and_o paul_n be_v so_o free_a a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o there_o for_o two_o year_n receive_v all_o how_o many_o soever_o great_a or_o small_a who_o come_v to_o he_o preach_v even_o in_o imperious_a rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o rule_v soul_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o redeemer_n teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n act_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o silence_v he_o or_o condemn_v they_o for_o conventicle_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o even_o in_o proud_a powerful_a heathen_a rome_n when_o the_o religious_a jewish_a priest_n and_o ruler_n hunt_v christ_n minister_n as_o bloodhound_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n on_o all_o that_o imitate_v they_o note_v 1._o what_o paul_n preach_v not_o vain_a jangle_n or_o envious_a rail_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n 2._o where_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o how_o long_o two_o year_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o how_o with_o all_o confidence_n openness_n and_o boldness_n 6._o how_o tolerate_v no_o man_n emperor_n or_o senate_n or_o inferior_a officer_n soldiers_z or_o magistrate_n priest_n or_o people_n hinder_v or_o forbid_v he_o in_o the_o capital_a heathen_a city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v devote_v to_o idolatry_n and_o capvate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o have_v paul_n preach_v immorality_n rebellion_n
and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o by_o that_o law_n must_v be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a to_o who_o all_o other_o as_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o school_n because_o you_o have_v the_o only_a true_a knowledge_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o law_n 21_o 22_o 23._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 21_o 22_o 23._o will_v the_o law_n justify_v thou_o that_o condemne_v thyself_o by_o break_v it_o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o it_o will_v teach_v other_o justify_v thou_o who_o teach_v not_o thyself_o will_v it_o justify_v a_o thief_n to_o preach_v against_o steal_v or_o a_o adulterer_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o the_o sacrilegious_a to_o abhor_v idol_n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 24._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n true_o tell_v your_o forefather_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v your_o law_n to_o justification_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o your_o sin_n occasion_v the_o gentile_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o law_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n that_o make_v it_o 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 25._o indeed_o god_n make_v not_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n oblige_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o promise_a reward_n but_o if_o you_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n you_o will_v be_v no_o more_o justify_v than_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o more_o condemn_v for_o violate_v your_o duty_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n 26_o 27._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n 26_o 27._o therefore_o it_o be_v performance_n which_o the_o law_n require_v if_o uncircumcised_a person_n do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v they_o that_o the_o law_n will_v so_o far_o justify_v and_o such_o obedient_a uncircumcised_a person_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n perform_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o law_n shall_v condemn_v those_o that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v by_o circumcision_n engage_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 28_o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o justify_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o believe_v abraham_n and_o that_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v only_o visible_o one_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o acceptable_a circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v the_o accept_a person_n with_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a who_o be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o law_n require_v jew_n to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a circumcision_n which_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n in_o spirituality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a letter_n form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a heart-searching_a god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o approve_v of_o men._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o 2._o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a or_o what_o profit_n do_v circumcision_n afford_v they_o i_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n as_o first_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n principal_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o other_o have_v receive_v they_o 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o still_o god_n word_n be_v sure_a and_o true_a and_o his_o fidelity_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 4._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v untrusty_a or_o can_v lie_v all_o man_n be_v untrusty_a and_o may_v deceive_v by_o lie_n but_o god_n fidelity_n be_v his_o perfection_n which_o can_v fall_v as_o david_n say_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o be_v silence_v that_o dare_v accuse_v he_o of_o untrustiness_n or_o lie_v 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n 5._o but_o if_o all_o our_o sin_n do_v but_o occasion_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o so_o his_o honour_n and_o end_n be_v secure_v be_v it_o not_o unjust_a for_o god_n to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v man_n for_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n i_o object_n as_o a_o man._n 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 6._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o sure_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v righteous_a and_o will_v righteous_o judge_v 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o also_o be_o i_o yet_o judge_v a_o sinner_n 8._o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 7_o 8._o but_o say_v they_o if_o my_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n do_v occasion_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n against_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v as_o some_o false_o say_v we_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o fear_v sin_v see_v the_o effect_n be_v always_o good_a but_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o that_o pretend_v god_n glory_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v from_o this_o unbelief_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v so_o much_o better_a antecedent_o than_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n that_o god_n therefore_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n for_o our_o better_a desert_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n till_o grace_n recover_v they_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17._o and_o the_o way_n
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o beside_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o eminent_a learning_n to_o prove_v it_o some_o eminent_a learning_n in_o philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n but_o we_o that_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n do_v it_o by_o preach_a salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v and_o to_o gentile_n seem_v folly_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25._o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25._o for_o that_o of_o god_n which_o man_n count_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o deride_v do_v overcome_v their_o pretend_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o weakness_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n you_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o not_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n become_v christian_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 27_o 28_o 29._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o base_a to_o confound_v shame_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v god_n will_v use_v and_o honour_n yea_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v to_o vanquish_v those_o which_o seem_v great_a and_o real_a to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n may_v be_v shame_v and_o the_o impotency_n of_o man_n man_n fe_v and_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o drive_v from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o none_o may_v glory_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o against_o his_o glory_n 30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 30_o 31._o but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o work_n that_o you_o be_v make_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o object_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n excel_v all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n procure_v our_o free_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n which_o our_o work_n can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v purify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n and_o not_o man_n may_v be_v all_o our_o glory_v and_o trust_n annotation_n this_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o describe_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v describe_v rom._n 1._o and_o several_a other_o such_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v confess_o mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n including_z the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o confute_v the_o misapplication_n of_o many_o such_o text_n to_o the_o gnostic_n only_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1._o according_o i_o myself_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o admire_a philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o declare_v the_o gospel-mystery_n and_o god_n attestation_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2._o for_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o learning_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o no_o other_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n preach_v 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 3._o and_o according_o i_o be_v humble_v among_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o abuse_v and_o continual_a danger_n and_o suffering_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o and_o my_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o the_o witty_a insinuation_n of_o artificial_a learning_n oratory_n or_o logic_n but_o so_o as_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o success_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n the_o effect_n which_o will_v be_v like_o its_o cause_n and_o motive_n may_v not_o be_v mere_o humane_a found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o art_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o divine_a ground_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o useful_a learning_n and_o sublimity_n and_o accurateness_n of_o speech_n but_o use_v such_o with_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a learning_n which_o be_v now_o most_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o power_n which_o perish_v as_o a_o bubble_n and_o save_v not_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o product_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o much_o darkness_n and_o little_o know_v but_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o our_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n know_v else_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 9_o for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n decree_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o man_n see_v not_o and_o hardly_o believe_v and_o can_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v
not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 18._o for_o we_o intend_v no_o worldly_a end_n nor_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n on_o these_o transitory_a thing_n which_o now_o be_v here_o see_v but_o on_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v unseen_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a mutable_a and_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o to_o we_o unseen_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o building_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o bless_a not_o like_o our_o house_n here_o make_v by_o man_n but_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a nâ—te_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n we_o knâ—w_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o that_o our_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n now_o existent_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o no_o hope_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n shall_v take_v down_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o 3._o for_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v under_o a_o constant_a uneasiness_n which_o make_v we_o groan_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v better_o clothe_v even_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a celestial_a glory_n for_o when_o death_n unclothe_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o destitute_a or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o find_v as_o adam_n naked_a in_o our_o gild_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o future_a state_n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4._o for_o our_o burden_n in_o this_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v we_o groan_v not_o that_o we_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n or_o to_o be_v unhouse_v or_o without_o clothing_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o will_v be_v better_o clothe_v with_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o immortal_a glory_n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v make_v and_o form_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o immortal_a soul_n and_o faculty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o provide_v and_o command_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o holy_a affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 6_o 7._o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o beseem_v believer_n be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n know_v that_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o glory_n where_o god_n be_v full_o manifest_v to_o the_o bless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v the_o motive_n hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n but_o its_o thing_n believe_v and_o unseen_a 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 8._o i_o say_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o comfortable_o confident_a in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o rather_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o or_o present_v with_o the_o lord_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v or_o die_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n care_n and_o labour_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v here_o or_o die_v or_o wherever_o we_o be_v we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o reward_v according_a as_o he_o have_v live_v and_o do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o woeful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o unjustified_a under_o gild_n and_o sentence_v to_o damnation_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n will_v justify_v we_o herein_o and_o i_o hope_v so_o do_v your_o convince_a conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n 12._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o to_o get_v your_o praise_n by_o my_o self-commendation_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o draw_v you_o into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o we_o that_o be_v your_o first_o teacher_n and_o by_o boast_v of_o themselves_o by_o outward_a appearance_n without_o a_o answerable_a inward_a worth_n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o craze_a melancholy_n as_o festus_n think_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o for_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n and_o dare_v any_o accuse_v this_o of_o madness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o sober_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o your_o stability_n and_o safety_n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 14_o 15._o if_o any_o think_v we_o be_v too_o zealous_o transport_v let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o constrain_v we_o and_o will_v bear_v no_o cold_a indifferency_n for_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o our_o redemption_n intimate_v even_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o find_v all_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o be_v recover_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o
rose_z again_z 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o spirituality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o look_v at_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n we_o value_v no_o man_n on_o mere_a carnal_a advantage_n or_o account_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o corporal_a familiarity_n be_v end_v and_o be_v not_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o preach_v most_o respect_v but_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n the_o old_a legal_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v cease_v his_o old_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n be_v change_v his_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a mind_n be_v become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o all_o be_v new_a 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 18._o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o overlook_v comparative_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o place_v all_o our_o interest_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministry_n to_o draw_v home_o the_o world_n into_o this_o reconcile_a state_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o lapse_v world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o doctrine_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o gracious_a will_n for_o that_o end_n purchase_v their_o pardon_n and_o not_o use_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o give_v they_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 20._o by_o all_o this_o they_o that_o contemn_v we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o apostleship_n we_o be_v send_v to_o man_n from_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o his_o messenger_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o great_a apostle_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o thankful_o to_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v up_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o he_o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o for_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o himself_o be_v sinless_a and_o this_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n annotation_n 1._o the_o socinian_o strive_v hard_a to_o distort_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o heavenly_a house_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domicilium_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o the_o body_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v the_o future_a body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n paul_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v both_o this_o body_n and_o earth_n together_o our_o present_a worldly_a state_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o glory_n without_o a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v our_o house_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o this_o body_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o objection_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o some_o present_a divine_n as_o dr._n moâ—e_n etc._n etc._n who_o think_v that_o depart_a soul_n have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n above_o to_o we_o invisible_a either_o take_n with_o they_o some_o tenacious_a igneous_a spirit_n hence_o or_o pass_v into_o some_o etherial_a vehicle_n there_o as_o even_o mammertus_n think_v and_o other_o who_o yet_o assert_v that_o soul_n themselves_o be_v immaterial_a 2._o their_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o v_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o substance_n matter_n or_o thing_n of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o or_o of_o earth_n stone_n iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v necessary_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o house_n or_o building_n after_o death_n will_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a substance_n quality_n and_o state_n 3._o and_o the_o context_n do_v confute_v the_o perverter_n for_o 1._o the_o first_o verse_n intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a building_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o conditional_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v the_o time_n 2._o verse_n 3._o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a which_o none_o can_v suspect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n may_v make_v man_n fear_v 3._o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v v_o 6_o 8._o by_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 9_o by_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n when_o we_o die_v ii_o verse_n 19_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o as_o if_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n because_o reconciliation_n and_o not_o impute_v trespass_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o text_n most_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_n reconciliation_n and_o non-imputation_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o particular_a to_o believer_n god_n do_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v free_o by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n confer_v though_o acceptance_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoymenr_n and_o a_o man_n may_v yet_o wilful_o refuse_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o yea_o such_o condition_n aâ—e_v so_o natural_o necessary_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v express_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o but_o only_o conditional_o possess_v of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v yet_o god_n be_v forgive_a they_o on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n remain_v even_o to_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v this_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o they_o when_o they_o thus_o accept_v it_o to_o say_v that_o then_o their_o faith_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v or_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o putid_v cavil_v their_o faith_n or_o acceptance_n be_v no_o efficient_a
flesh_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o must_v man_n do_v by_o their_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o church_n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o and_o as_o eve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o adam_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o by_o allusion_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o say_v a_fw-la man_n shall_v leave_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v believer_n leave_v all_o for_o christ_n as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o one_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 32._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o marriage_n do_v mystical_o prefigure_v the_o marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n 33._o but_o though_o i_o have_v turn_v my_o speech_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n i_o repeat_v my_o counsel_n let_v every_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n with_o such_o a_o entire_a constant_a and_o forbear_v love_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o live_v in_o love_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n 1._o let_v child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n under_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v command_v it_o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n 2._o say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o though_o general_a promise_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n be_v then_o lead_v the_o israelite_n to_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o christian_a gentile_n a_o promise_n of_o more_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n than_o disobedient_a child_n shall_v have_v and_o a_o earthly_a curse_n to_o the_o disobedient_a note_v that_o according_o god_n curse_v on_o earth_n do_v usual_o follow_v child_n that_o dishonour_n and_o wrong_v their_o parent_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o usual_o even_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o honour_n and_o obey_v parent_n under_o god_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o let_v parent_n remember_v that_o child_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o weakness_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o passion_n as_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o sour_a and_o provoke_a government_n and_o carriage_n tempt_v they_o hereto_o beyond_o their_o strength_n but_o govern_v they_o with_o fatherly_a love_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o wise_a and_o diligent_a teach_v example_n admonition_n and_o discipline_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n 5._o and_o let_v not_o servant_n think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n or_o from_o obedience_n diligence_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o give_v they_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a submission_n and_o this_o in_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n as_o part_v of_o your_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v command_v it_o and_o will_v reward_v you_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n 6._o not_o deceitful_o when_o your_o master_n see_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v mere_o to_o please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o heartiness_n and_o in_o secret_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o open_v do_v service_n to_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n 7._o i_o repeat_v it_o because_o it_o great_o concern_v you_o that_o you_o do_v all_o your_o service_n faithful_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a service_n to_o man_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o will_v accept_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 8._o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o your_o low_a and_o hard_a service_n be_v your_o duty_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o work_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o low_a bondservant_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o honour_a service_n of_o the_o great_a 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 9_o and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n see_v that_o you_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o your_o part_n to_o your_o servant_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o you_o and_o rule_v they_o not_o tyrannical_o by_o insult_v and_o passionate_a menace_n and_o reproach_n know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o you_o and_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o you_o for_o your_o wealth_n or_o superiority_n but_o will_v equal_o do_v justice_n unto_o all_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 10._o to_o conclude_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o your_o duty_n and_o resistance_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o your_o warfare_n as_o resolve_v valiant_a christian_n strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a assist_a grace_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o and_o with_o skill_n and_o care_n put_v on_o and_o use_v the_o grace_n and_o help_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o which_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o complete_a armour_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v you_o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 14._o for_o the_o great_a conflict_n which_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o be_v not_o mere_o against_o man_n but_o against_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n above_o we_o in_o the_o air._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 13._o therefore_o neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n afford_v you_o by_o god_n but_o use_v it_o all_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o assault_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a and_o you_o have_v withstand_v they_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o hope_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 14_o 15._o stand_v therefore_o to_o your_o obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v wrong_v else_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o forgive_a 2._o true_a christian_n be_v know_v by_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o religious_a exercise_n 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 14._o but_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o put_v on_o true_a endear_a love_n to_o other_o as_o yourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v most_o love_v for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a grace_n which_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v that_o bond_n which_o by_o unite_n believer_n to_o christ_n and_o each_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a compagination_n growth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a 15._o and_o let_v that_o peace_n which_o god_n both_o give_v you_o within_o and_o call_v you_o to_o exercise_v by_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n bear_v rule_n in_o your_o life_n towards_o all_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v by_o it_o have_v plenteous_a holy_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o holy_a affection_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o compose_v holy_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o use_v may_v do_v it_o wise_o and_o all_o of_o you_o use_v they_o with_o holy_a joy_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 17._o and_o let_v all_o that_o you_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o worship_n or_o obedience_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trust_v for_o acceptance_n to_o his_o mediation_n and_o offer_v your_o daily_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v all_o this_o before_o paraphrase_a eph._n 5_o &_o 6._o 25._o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 25._o but_o if_o master_n or_o servant_n do_v wrong_a to_o the_o other_o though_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n god_n who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o master_n be_v give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 1._o let_v not_o your_o power_n over_o your_o servant_n embolden_v you_o to_o abuse_v oppress_v or_o wrong_v they_o but_o give_v they_o all_o wage_n and_o usage_n which_o justice_n and_o equity_n require_v for_o you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v judge_v you_o as_o you_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o cursory_a or_o cold_a and_o watch_v in_o it_o against_o your_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n join_v thanksgiving_n with_o your_o request_n 3._o withal_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o freedom_n from_o man_n restraint_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o enlargedness_n and_o boldness_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v 5._o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 5._o use_v the_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o receive_v hurt_v by_o they_o or_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n 6._o let_v all_o your_o speech_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o rot_v filthy_a or_o vain_a but_o wise_a and_o savoury_a that_o you_o may_v speak_v pertinent_o and_o fruitful_o to_o every_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubtful_a 7._o all_o my_o state_n shall_v tychichus_n declare_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o lord_n 7._o tâ—chicus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n full_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o concernment_n 8_o 9_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o estate_n and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o onesimus_n a_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o 11._o and_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o these_o be_v all_o that_o have_v help_v i_o here_o at_o rome_n in_o my_o suffering_n and_o have_v much_o comfort_v i_o 12._o epaphras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 13._o for_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o they_o in_o hierapolis_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o fervent_a labour_a 2._o that_o ministers-should_a long_a for_o the_o people_n increase_n in_o grace_n and_o universal_a obedience_n more_o than_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n with_o they_o 14_o 15._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o â—aodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 〈…〉_z 15._o which_o use_n to_o meet_v there_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o epistle_n that_o write_v to_o laodicea_n be_v it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o that_o they_o write_v to_o we_o 17._o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o
the_o god_n you_o serve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o uncessant_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n word_n with_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o divine_a which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o on_o yourselves_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 14._o you_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n in_o suffer_v by_o your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n note_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n in_o all_o country_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v be_v more_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a than_o the_o heathen_n 2._o that_o christ_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o good_a enough_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o they_o but_o be_v murder_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n by_o pretend_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a usage_n 3._o that_o bloody_a persecution_n oft_o go_v with_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o a_o great_a duty_n 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o please_v he_o 5._o that_o malignant_a persecutor_n be_v oft_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o malignant_a zeal_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o preach_v which_o will_v save_v soul_n which_o they_o forbid_v and_o because_o this_o preach_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v soul_n it_o be_v that_o satan_n aim_v his_o militia_n against_o it_o 8._o persecute_v and_o silence_v faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n 9_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o utmost_a wrath_n on_o man_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o sin_n 10._o how_o long_o soever_o they_o prosper_v wrath_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o malignant_a sinner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 17._o but_o our_o constrain_a absence_n from_o you_o in_o person_n not_o in_o heart_n make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 18._o i_o will_v oft_o have_v come_v to_o you_o and_o attempt_v iâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n satan_n hinder_v i_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v i_o work_v elsewhere_o by_o opposition_n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o which_o i_o labour_v so_o hard_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v it_o not_o your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v my_o joy_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o blessed_v our_o labour_n to_o your_o salvation_n note_v 1._o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n thirst_n and_o labour_v far_o more_o for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n than_o for_o reputation_n honour_n riches_n preferment_n or_o domination_n 2._o though_o god_n will_v reward_v faithful_a preacher_n though_o they_o have_v small_a success_n yet_o to_o have_v great_a success_n to_o the_o save_n of_o many_o be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a not_o only_o now_o but_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n 1_o 2._o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o try_v persecution_n christian_n have_v special_a need_n of_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v help_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 3._o note_v suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v no_o strange_a surprise_a thing_n 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v 4._o god_n foretell_v we_o of_o suffer_v shall_v fore-arm_n we_o for_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 5._o note_v that_o though_o censorious_a suspicion_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v yet_o man_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n that_o love_a suspicion_n for_o prevent_a hart_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o men._n 6._o but_o now_o when_o timotheus_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n 6_o 7._o note_v that_o they_o that_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n notwithstanding_o their_o suffering_n 8._o for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 8._o your_o steadfastness_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o joy_n or_o life_n of_o our_o life_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n 9_o we_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o you_o 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n 10._o note_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v want_v in_o act_n and_o object_n and_o need_v increase_n and_o help_v thereto_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a increase_n in_o grace_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 13._o note_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v faith_n work_v by_o abound_a love_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n in_o which_o we_o may_v stand_v uncondemned_a as_o true_o holy_a before_o
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1._o see_v then_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o rest_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o persevere_v and_o among_o so_o many_o trial_n we_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v careful_a fear_n prevent_v your_o fall_n and_o miss_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n note_v qu._n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o which_o god_n s_o decree_n and_o grace_n have_v make_v impossible_a ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o hypothetical_o or_o by_o consequence_n from_o his_o decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n to_o any_o man_n 2._o his_o decree_n &_o foreknowledge_n conjoin_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o persevere_v faith_n and_o shall_v persevere_v by_o fear_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n 3_o weak_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n election_n and_o therefore_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o consequence_n 4._o so_o few_o if_o any_o know_v do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hold_v that_o no_o initial_a right_n to_o salvation_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n beside_o strong_a confirm_v one_o do_v persevere_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o doubt_v person_n to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o such_o a_o controversy_n special_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o abate_v necessary_a fear_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n think_v that_o some_o beginning_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v loseable_a as_o adame_v innocency_n be_v and_o calvin_n say_v semen_n qualecunque_fw-la fidei_fw-la perditur_fw-la 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o they_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o save_v they_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o a_o sound_n confirm_v practical_a belief_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n promise_v to_o we_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o typical_a rest_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n separate_v for_o a_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o signify_v our_o better_a rest_n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 4_o 5._o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n rest_v there_o be_v another_o promise_v 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o unbelief_n keep_v out_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o david_n long_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n seâ—s_v they_o a_o day_n for_o their_o further_a entrance_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n have_v be_v the_o full_a obtainment_n of_o the_o promise_a rest_n it_o follow_v that_o more_o than_o that_o be_v promise_v 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n or_o rest_n then_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v note_v this_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n no_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o felicity_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o glorify_a which_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a full_a performance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o say_v why_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o christian_n from_o persecution_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a assembly_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v to_o die_v before_o that_o and_o so_o not_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o 4._o christianity_n continue_v after_o that_o a_o persecute_a hate_a thing_n under_o the_o heathen_a till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o constantine_n time_n though_o with_o intermission_n between_o the_o ten_o persecution_n multitude_n more_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o heathen_n than_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o servitude_n themselves_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o costantine_n the_o mercy_n indeed_o be_v unspeakable_a but_o those_o that_o be_v here_o write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v report_v to_o say_v hodiè_fw-la venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la have_v by_o experience_n be_v so_o far_o credit_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n and_o power_n which_o short_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o better_a rest_n of_o saint_n while_o we_o think_v how_o much_o peaceable_a assembly_n which_o the_o doctor_n call_v that_o rest_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o persecute_v by_o violence_n inquisition_n prison_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n kill_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o execution_n of_o papal_a greatness_n and_o for_o its_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o to_o the_o suffer_a believer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o great_a promise_n or_o a_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n shall_v not_o principal_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a final_a rest_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o 10._o for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o end_v his_o six_o day_n work_v so_o our_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n must_v be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v 1._o from_o sin_n 2._o from_o those_o wilderness_n labour_n or_o troublesome_a mean_n as_o sorrow_n fear_n conflict_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v short_a of_o the_o end_n and_o 3._o from_o suffer_v note_v this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o holiness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o church-grandure_a and_o full_a prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o cherisher_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 11._o let_v it_o then_o be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o those_o unbeliever_n note_v be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o freedom_n from_o this_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o glory_v in_o suffering_n rather_o than_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o labour_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 12._o for_o though_o some_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o self-flattering_a heart_n and_o seduce_a reason_n and_o some_o think_v to_o conceal_v their_o sin_n god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o all_o see_v god_n to_o search_v
heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n before_o who_o eye_n all_o heart_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o diffected_a body_n and_o such_o a_o search_a light_n be_v his_o word_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v or_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 14._o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o search_a word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o help_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o revolt_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profess_a faith_n and_o hope_n through_o all_o our_o trial_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o case_n as_o to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o void_a of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v towards_o the_o brute_n but_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n note_v that_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n mere_o to_o be_v tempt_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o full_o trust_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o come_v though_o with_o filial_a reverence_n yet_o with_o boldness_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o needs_o for_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o all_o chap._n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordrain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o for_o among_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o officiate_v for_o they_o god-ward_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n towards_o god_n special_o in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o who_o can_v the_o more_o compassionate_o offer_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o weakness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v sacrifice_n for_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n himself_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 3._o and_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n himself_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o usurper_n without_o god_n call_n for_o by_o it_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 5._o and_o christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o and_o psal_n 110._o he_o say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v 7._o who_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n with_o agony_n sweat_v like_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o he_o that_o can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o with_o any_o sinful_a distrust_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o that_o strong_a aversation_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o must_v first_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o sinless_a yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o suffering_n experimental_o know_v and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o dear_a raâ—e_n as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o perform_a part_n on_o earth_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o intercession_n pardon_v communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o actual_a glorification_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o privative_a imperfection_n in_o christ_n knowledge_n or_o obedience_n or_o any_o qualification_n before_o but_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n new_o make_v know_v not_o all_o sensible_a object_n remote_a as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o sense_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o stable_a at_o bethlehem_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v as_o man_n all_o that_o after_o he_o know_v yea_o himself_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o passive_a obedience_n before_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o undertaker_n be_v call_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o undertake_n 2._o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 3._o obey_v christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 10_o 11._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 10_o 11._o of_o which_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v to_o melchisedec_n we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v intelligible_a by_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unprepared_a as_o you_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a understanding_n note_v 1_o all_o great_a scripture_n truth_n be_v not_o equal_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o hearer_n through_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o preparatory_a knowledge_n which_o make_v scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o understand_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a dishonour_n of_o profess_a christian_n but_o a_o undeniable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v dull_a hearer_n and_o by_o ignorance_n uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o hard_a thing_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v
see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 5._o it_o be_v by_o trust_v god_n for_o a_o better_a unseen_a life_n that_o enoch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o and_o obtain_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o god_n without_o die_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n who_o thus_o reward_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o though_o enoch_n die_v not_o by_o any_o corruption_n of_o his_o body_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v such_o change_n at_o its_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v have_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o prove_v a_o transmutation_n of_o element_n by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o as_o christ_n own_o body_n have_v which_o make_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o intimate_v how_o god_n will_v have_v use_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o sin_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o threaten_a death_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v record_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o those_o that_o please_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a for_o that_o be_v happiness_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o please_v god_n without_o a_o trusting-belief_n of_o these_o two_o article_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o our_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n the_o full_a rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o with_o sincere_a diligence_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o govern_n will_v or_o his_o law_n reveal_v to_o they_o note_v he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v neither_o love_n trust_v or_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o be_v impotent_a ignorant_a or_o bad_a or_o any_o way_n imperfect_a think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n &_o give_v he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o he_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n ruler_n moral_o by_o law_n but_o only_o physical_o by_o motion_n like_o lifeless_a engine_n will_v never_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v live_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v far_o worsâ—_n than_o saya_n e_o brute_n as_o abuse_v a_o noble_a nature_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n will_v let_v man_n be_v loser_n by_o their_o most_o costly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n take_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o governor_n or_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o nay_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n will_v â—e_v please_v with_o and_o abundant_o reward_v such_o sincere_a diligence_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n of_o great_a reward_n after_o this_o can_v well_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o see_v what_o they_o suffer_v here_o qu._n but_o be_v these_o two_o article_n enough_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o sincere_o and_o trusting_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o what_o more_o be_v necessary_a god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o he_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n whoever_o deny_v it_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n note_v 1_o god_n revelation_n be_v noah_n warning_n 2._o the_o flood_n neither_o see_v nor_o likely_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v 3._o true_a belief_n will_v be_v effectual_a in_o a_o obedient_a use_n of_o god_n appoint_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 4._o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n be_v a_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n 5._o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a world_n 6._o all_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o those_o that_o god_n account_v acceptable_o righteous_a 7._o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o threaten_a misery_n that_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 8._o why_o do_v abraham_n go_v when_o god_n call_v he_o into_o a_o unknown_a land_n but_o that_o he_o practical_o trust_v and_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 9_o 10_o and_o why_o do_v he_o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n sojourn_v there_o in_o tent_n as_o stranger_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o posterity_n city_n there_o such_o as_o jerusalem_n strong_a and_o wall_a instead_o of_o tent_n and_o will_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o sarah_n past_o age_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n because_o she_o trust_v god_n promise_n against_o natural_a probability_n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a 12._o thus_o the_o numerous_a seed_n of_o israel_n spring_v from_o one_o dead_a to_o generate_a by_o believe_v god_n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 13._o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o live_v as_o stranger_n before_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o themselves_o and_o abraham_n who_o foresee_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o his_o believe_a seed_n die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o the_o heaven_n glory_n promise_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 14._o and_o as_o their_o take_a themselves_o for_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o home_n and_o be_v but_o seeker_n of_o a_o country_n promise_v so_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o earth_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o chaldea_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o that_o 16._o but_o now_o
or_o only_o such_o as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o that_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v his_o manhood_n or_o his_o godhead_n or_o his_o real_a suffer_v or_o those_o that_o be_v for_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n deny_v he_o not_o pretend_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o the_o first_o you_o receive_v from_o we_o and_o turn_v not_o after_o novelty_n and_o this_o will_v preserve_v you_o against_o seduction_n and_o continue_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n relation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 25._o and_o if_o you_o live_v by_o â—aith_n upon_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatever_o you_o suffer_v or_o forsake_v here_o in_o the_o way_n 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 26._o it_o be_v the_o seduce_a heretic_n who_o occasion_n my_o writing_n these_o warning_n to_o you_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 27._o but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o seducer_n than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n have_v through_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o among_o you_o his_o miracle_n have_v seal_v his_o truth_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v be_v give_v you_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o infallible_a objective_n evidence_n of_o christ_n truth_n so_o be_v he_o in_o you_o a_o efficient_a illuminate_v teacher_n and_o ready_a within_o you_o to_o plead_v christ_n cause_n and_o teach_v you_o all_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n and_o teach_v as_o those_o do_v that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o man_n alone_o use_v christ_n minister_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o not_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 28._o therefore_o child_n waver_v not_o but_o fix_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n we_o may_v see_v and_o meet_v he_o with_o joyful_a confidence_n and_o not_o with_o shame_n unto_o condemnation_n as_o apostate_n will_n note_v it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n his_o enemy_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v shall_v then_o meet_v christ_n or_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_v therein_o when_o most_o be_v like_a to_o die_v first_o and_o few_o live_n to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o christian_n compassion_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o grief_n as_o paul_n have_v rom._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o not_o make_v they_o like_o man_n of_o utter_a malice_n to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o murder_v when_o christ_n weep_v over_o they_o that_o foretell_v it_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n near_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o exposition_n leave_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o to_o this_o day_n little_o more_o use_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o motive_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n near_o concern_v we_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v move_v to_o constancy_n patience_n and_o comfort_n chief_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o a_o million_o of_o jew_n be_v kill_v then_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v just_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n so_o all_o that_o sincere_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v sure_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v by_o he_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o instead_o of_o forsake_v christ_n admire_v the_o wondrous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v in_o christ_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n indeed_o our_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v we_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o condition_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o though_o we_o be_v already_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_o by_o promise_n to_o future_a glory_n our_o future_a glory_n be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v in_o our_o several_a measure_n be_v make_v like_o our_o glorify_a head_n in_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o place_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o glorious_a communion_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o and_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o see_v he_o therefore_o all_o that_o have_v a_o true_a effectual_a hope_n of_o see_v he_o will_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o purify_v themselves_o that_o such_o likeness_n to_o christ_n may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a sight_n 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 4_o 5._o for_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o transgress_v and_o break_v god_n law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o never_o sin_v himself_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v god_n law_n and_o holiness_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 6._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v know_v it_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o love_v it_o and_o so_o far_o forsake_v it_o as_o to_o conquer_v
christ_n â—hat_n have_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o save_a mercy_n send_v this_o message_n note_v once_o for_o all_o here_o note_v that_o church_n be_v then_o name_v from_o city_n because_o proximity_n be_v needful_a to_o communion_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a unity_n that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o proximity_n like_o our_o parish_n or_o town_n shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o the_o uncapable_a multitude_n force_v they_o to_o divide_v in_o one_o city_n into_o many_o church_n in_o which_o still_a proximity_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o unless_o the_o great_a corruption_n or_o violence_n of_o any_o church_n do_v necessitate_v any_o to_o congregate_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o church_n and_o any_o of_o its_o member_n be_v but_o tolerable_a weakness_n it_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o god_n disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o or_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o must_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o as_o no_o true_a particular_a christian_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 13._o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n rule_v in_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n have_v there_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o roman_a persecute_v power_n and_o that_o yet_o thou_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n even_o in_o the_o day_n when_o satan_n instrument_n murder_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n note_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a history_n of_o antipas_n and_o his_o case_n but_o only_o the_o uncertain_a story_n of_o metaphrasle_n and_o the_o menology_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n who_o history_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v honour_v antipas_n by_o this_o sacred_a record_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v unknown_a 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 14._o though_o all_o this_o good_a be_v find_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o offend_v that_o thou_o so_o connive_v at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n as_o to_o permit_v some_o of_o they_o in_o your_o communion_n who_o as_o balaam_n for_o gain_n teach_v balac_n how_o to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n into_o sin_n by_o woman_n so_o they_o lay_v snare_n and_o temptation_n before_o man_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n note_v have_v not_o this_o church_n tolerate_v these_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o their_o communion_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o mere_a neighbourhood_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 15._o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o in_o thy_o communion_n some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o make_v light_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o i_o note_v christ_n hate_v all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o corrupt_v faith_n or_o manner_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 16._o repent_v of_o thy_o connivance_n at_o this_o wicked_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v or_o else_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v short_o cut_v off_o these_o heretic_n and_o punish_v thou_o for_o bear_v with_o they_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n disregard_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o persecutor_n false_a teacher_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hide_a manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n even_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o pledge_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o new_a name_n and_o nature_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o evidence_n of_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o nature_n and_o worth_n none_o right_o know_v but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o i_o will_v honour_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 18._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n pastor_n and_o people_n represent_v by_o their_o angel_n hear_v and_o regard_v this_o message_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o appear_v â—o_o i_o with_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n and_o foot_n shine_v as_o burnish_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 19_o i_o know_v and_o commend_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o constant_a patience_n in_o trial_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n excel_v thy_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 20._o note_v 1_o even_o a_o few_o fault_n in_o a_o laudable_a church_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 2._o suffer_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o suffer_v be_v not_o opposite_a to_o banish_v imprison_v kill_v for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o command_v but_o it_o be_v forbear_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n confutation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o promote_v this_o wickedness_n by_o pretence_n of_o prophetic_a inspiration_n or_o whither_o by_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n or_o gnostic_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heresy_n tolerate_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o reprove_v and_o that_o paul_n be_v put_v so_o oft_o to_o write_v against_o viz._n fornication_n and_o idol-sacrifice_n plead_v for_o as_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o partake_v of_o so_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n 4._o impenitence_n after_o god_n patience_n and_o warning_n ripen_v man_n for_o judgement_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 22_o 23._o instead_o of_o a_o bed_n of_o lust_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o and_o all_o her_o seduce_a sect_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n except_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n prevent_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v my_o heavy_a plague_n on_o they_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o discern_v and_o hate_v and_o judge_v the_o most_o secret_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v judge_v you_o
heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v i_o as_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o wondrous_a glory_n those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o such_o other_o particularity_n of_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n go_v further_o than_o my_o knowledge_n go_v 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o call_v defer_v ruin_v place_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o place_n haunt_v by_o devil_n and_o goblin_n and_o satyr_n and_o owl_n and_o serpent_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v desolation_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o think_v that_o as_o babylon_n that_o before_o captivate_v they_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o its_o retinue_n of_o literate_a upholder_n by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n as_o a_o city_n nor_o quâ_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o this_o city_n nor_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n but_o as_o the_o great_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o captivate_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o as_o a_o great_a or_o rich_a city_n but_o as_o babylon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v desolate_a some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o when_o rome_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n by_o totilas_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n destroy_v by_o alaricus_n that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o captivate_v the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o babylon_n i_o think_v babylon_n fall_v when_o that_o fell_a though_o many_o pagan_n do_v survive_v 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 3._o for_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n have_v spread_v the_o poison_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o her_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n have_v promote_v all_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v trade_v with_o she_o or_o depend_v on_o she_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o ceremony_n and_o church-preferment_n that_o be_v her_o merchandise_n and_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 4_o 5._o that_o be_v away_o from_o idolatrous_a pagan_a rome_n as_o lot_n flee_v from_o sodom_n if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n avoid_v all_o partake_n in_o her_o sin_n eat_v not_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n imitate_v they_o not_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v suffer_v with_o she_o if_o you_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o she_o or_o come_v out_o from_o popery_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o plague_n here_o say_v some_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o first_o say_v they_o our_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o till_o he_o call_v it_o out_o to_o the_o second_o god_n command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o no_o man_n sin_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 6._o god_n who_o be_v her_o judge_n will_v have_v you_o lay_v double_o more_o on_o she_o than_o she_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v no_o injustice_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o as_o against_o you_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n execution_n by_o constantine_n but_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o government_n on_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 7._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o pagan_a rome_n grow_v proud_a and_o sensual_a by_o power_n and_o wealth_n shall_v now_o suffer_v debasement_n and_o dejection_n or_o rome_n papal_n that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v deject_v and_o destroy_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o terrible_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n or_o say_v other_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o christian_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o papal_z rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v other_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o will_v rebuil_v it_o as_o we_o do_v london_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 9_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o companion_n in_o idolary_n shall_v bewail_v her_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n obj._n papal_n rome_n fall_v not_o sudden_o ans_fw-fr we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v do_v yet_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a pagan_a rome_n do_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynewood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o rome_n buy_v up_o all_o that_o many_o country_n can_v bring_v in_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o papal_a pardon_n office_n and_o preferment_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o buy_v at_o rome_n than_o sell_v thither_o by_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v pagan_a rome_n slave_n some_o their_o soul-murdering_a idolatry_n and_o some_o papal_a soul-murder_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v and_o they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17
and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o you_o my_o disciple_n though_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n note_v matthew_n more_o full_o repeat_v this_o sermon_n than_o luke_n 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v 21._o see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 22._o bless_a be_v you_o though_o you_o now_o hunger_n weep_v be_v hate_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 23._o note_v but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a with_o god_n in_o the_o main_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 26._o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n 24_o 25_o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o ungodly_a unbeliever_n though_o you_o be_v now_o rich_a and_o full_a and_o merry_a and_o well_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o you_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a etc._n etc._n but_o though_o you_o be_v so_o because_o you_o have_v no_o better_o for_o man_n welfare_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o and_o not_o by_o what_o he_o have_v here_o note_v luke_n omit_v divers_a of_o the_o beatitude_n but_o recite_v the_o woe_n which_o matthew_n omit_v whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v twice_o speak_v by_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v like_a but_o once_o be_v uncertain_a 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o 29._o and_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o 30._o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o see_v on_o matth._n 5._o prefer_v charity_n and_o peace_n before_o thy_o right_n and_o right_o not_o thyself_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n great_a hurt_n 31._o and_o as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o likewise_o 31._o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o difference_n beetwen_v their_o interest_n and_o your_o own_o for_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o love_n 32._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 33._o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v even_o the_o same_o 34._o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receive_v as_o much_o again_o 32_o 33_o 34._o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-love_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o virtue_n much_o less_o that_o charity_n in_o which_o you_o must_v excel_v all_o wicked_a man_n 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a 35_o 36._o let_v your_o love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o god_n your_o father_n take_v his_o approbation_n for_o your_o full_a reward_n 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 37_o 38._o god_n reward_n be_v sure_a and_o full_a note_v the_o word_n man_n v._n 38._o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v signify_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o luke_n 16.9_o they_o shall_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o angel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n than_o man_n from_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v measure_v to_o as_o we_o measure_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o promise_n may_v extend_v to_o this_o that_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a he_o will_v make_v man_n yea_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n 39_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o must_v himself_o first_o understand_v what_o he_o teach_v teaching-ignorance_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o teacher_n 40._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n 40._o you_o must_v look_v to_o speed_v no_o better_o than_o i_o that_o be_o your_o master_n but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o perfection_n to_o imitate_v i_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o i_o but_o some_o expound_v it_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o ignorant_a teacher_n shall_v attain_v to_o any_o high_a perfection_n than_o their_o master_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o context_n but_o luke_n use_v oft_o to_o conjoin_v various_a say_n and_o subject_n see_v matth._n 10.24_o 41._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o thyself_o behold_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 41_o 42._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n for_o teacher_n and_o reprover_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n and_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o reprove_v and_o not_o as_o pharisees_n to_o be_v loose_a in_o moral_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o while_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o ceremony_n else_o their_o hypocrisy_n will_v aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n 43._o for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o of_o thorn_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n nor_o of_o a_o bramble-bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 43_o 44._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n thyself_o and_o guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o thou_o preach_v against_o who_o will_v believe_v thou_o or_o expect_v good_a fruit_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n note_v but_o matthew_n otherwise_o connect_v these_o say_n 45._o a_o good_a
man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 45._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o usual_o will_v his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v for_o hypocritical_a force_n be_v usual_o short_a l.v'd._n 46._o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 46._o all_o the_o good_a word_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n from_o disobedient_a man_n do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 47_o 48._o as_o a_o build_n on_o a_o rock_n will_v stand_v in_o storm_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v my_o word_n will_v stand_v in_o trial_n q._n how_o be_v our_o obedience_n make_v the_o rock_n that_o we_o build_v on_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o rock_n ans_fw-fr similitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o their_o intent_n it_o be_v only_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o be_v mean_v 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a 49._o hypocritical_a disobedient_a hearer_n and_o professor_n have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n and_o stability_n trust_v to_o a_o barren_a opinion_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o woeful_a ruin_n in_o their_o trial_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v mâ—â—th_n 8.9_o 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 8._o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v the_o devotion_n of_o this_o man_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o his_o great_a humility_n show_v that_o he_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o faith_n than_o many_o other_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 9_o as_o man_n he_o marvel_v as_o god_n he_o foreknow_v it_o note_v whether_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o â—earing_n of_o his_o work_n have_v cause_v he_o strong_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n to_o heal_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o note_v this_o saviour_n have_v still_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n though_o he_o use_v not_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o be_v still_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o unto_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_a john_n do_v it_o to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n 20._o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o lie_v that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 20._o see_v matth._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 21_o 22_o 23._o tell_v john_n what_o be_v do_v and_o let_v he_o judge_v by_o the_o work_n but_o man_n great_a danger_n be_v of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o visible_a meanness_n and_o my_o suffering_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o least_o true_a believer_n in_o my_o church_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a state_n and_o work_n see_v matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 29._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o john_n be_v please_v at_o it_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o all_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v john_n and_o the_o publican_n receive_v his_o message_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 30._o but_o the_o
tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v 31._o if_o so_o small_a a_o appear_v of_o god_n will_v make_v man_n tremble_v why_o be_v not_o we_o constant_o awe_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o glory_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n 33._o note_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v their_o separate_a relation_n to_o some_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n or_o some_o appearance_n of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v outward_a bodily_a expression_n of_o inward_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v special_o relate_v to_o he_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n 34._o note_v god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o regardless_o of_o his_o people_n suffering_n 2._o but_o his_o usual_a season_n of_o deliverance_n be_v when_o their_o suffering_n be_v at_o the_o great_a 35._o this_o moses_n who_o they_o refuse_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 35._o god_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n the_o same_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n even_o as_o you_o now_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v 36._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 36._o god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 37._o this_o moses_n of_o who_o you_o boast_v thus_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 38._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o in_o egypt_n 40._o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o 38._o this_o be_v he_o who_o name_n you_o honour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o voice_n which_o he_o give_v you_o then_o as_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o subordination_n to_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n who_o yet_o your_o ancestor_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o refuse_v he_o and_o unthankful_o will_v have_v return_v to_o that_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o which_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n they_o be_v deliver_v yea_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v idolator_n and_o make_v aaron_n make_v they_o feign_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 41._o so_o sottish_a be_v they_o as_o to_o honour_v that_o as_o god_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 43._o yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o he_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n 42._o that_o the_o text_n amos_n 5._o mean_v by_o moloch_n and_o rempham_n a_o deify_v egyptian_a king_n and_o saturn_n see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o other_o conjecture_n in_o beza_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o last_o idolatry_n be_v include_v in_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o text_n only_o mean_v they_o fall_v to_o it_o after_o joshua_n day_n be_v uncertain_a though_o the_o hebrew_n say_v beyond_o damascus_n and_o luke_n greek_n beyond_o babylon_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o luke_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v like_a use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o stephen_n in_o chaldee_n 44._o our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v 44_o these_o ancestor_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o god_n use_v by_o sign_n to_o signify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v his_o oracle_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o 45._o which_o also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 45._o this_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n after_o bring_v into_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n and_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n time_n 46._o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 47._o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 46._o who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o god_n choose_v solomon_n to_o build_v it_o 48._o howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 49._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n 50._o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 48_o 49_o 50._o temple_n be_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o for_o god_n confinement_n or_o necessary_a abode_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o earth_n of_o his_o low_a blessing_n and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o your_o temple_n but_o may_v forsake_v it_o for_o your_o sin_n 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 51._o you_o be_v a_o unruly_a obstinate_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v unreformed_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o your_o ear_n stop_v against_o the_o truth_n while_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o circumcision_n you_o have_v in_o all_o age_n resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o you_o disow_v your_o forefather_n action_n you_o be_v like_o they_o and_o do_v the_o very_a same_o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o 52_o 53._o you_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o expect_a messiah_n but_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o those_o that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o murder_v and_o so_o have_v you_o do_v now_o by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o out_o do_v all_o your_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o law_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o deliver_v by_o angel_n you_o have_v neither_o understand_v nor_o keep_v 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n 54._o at_o these_o word_n their_o very_a heart_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n reproof_n which_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o who_o god_n convert_v enrage_v proud_a obdurate_a sinner_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o reprover_n
for_o though_o he_o speak_v never_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n no_o man_n that_o know_v not_o that_o language_n understand_v he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o intelligible_o apply_v god_n word_n to_o the_o hearer_n speak_v so_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o end_v of_o your_o assembly_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o may_v be_v edify_v himself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v like_o parrot_n they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o he_o that_o by_o god_n spirit_n instruct_v and_o exhort_v other_o edifi_v the_o church_n for_o which_o end_v you_o meet_v 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v 5._o i_o will_v you_o have_v all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o language_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o more_o wish_n as_o moses_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v wise_o and_o zealous_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v most_o edify_v and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v more_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v strange_a language_n unless_o he_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n 6._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tougue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n 6._o what_o the_o better_a will_v you_o be_v for_o speak_v language_n to_o you_o except_o i_o either_o reveal_v to_o you_o something_o immediate_o from_o god_n or_o open_a to_o you_o some_o truth_n which_o you_o know_v not_o before_o or_o fâ—om_n god_n urge_v you_o to_o some_o needful_a duty_n or_o doctrinal_o expound_v to_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v 7._o even_o the_o sound_n of_o lifeless_a thing_n as_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v for_o some_o signification_n be_v useless_a if_o by_o distinction_n their_o signification_n be_v not_o perceptible_a 8._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 8._o you_o may_v learn_v this_o of_o soldier_n how_o vain_a the_o unintelligible_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 9_o so_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o intelligible_o to_o the_o hearer_n what_o the_o better_a be_v they_o you_o do_v but_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 10._o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 10._o even_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n have_v their_o useful_a significancy_n to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o much_o more_o of_o men._n 11._o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o 11._o therefore_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o be_v of_o no_o mor_o use_n to_o i_o than_o to_o a_o barbarian_a of_o another_o language_n 12._o even_o so_o you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o therefore_o as_o you_o much_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n prefer_v those_o that_o most_o edify_v and_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o edify_a interpretation_n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o other_o understand_v i_o not_o and_o can_v profitable_o join_v with_o i_o 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 15._o therefore_o when_o i_o pray_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o will_v also_o pray_v and_o sing_v intelligible_o for_o edification_n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o sholl_a he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 16._o if_o other_o join_v not_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a exercise_n and_o not_o a_o church-exercise_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o vulgar_a join_v by_o consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 17._o thy_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o what_o be_v another_o or_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a for_o it_o 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 18._o i_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o language_n to_o i_o than_o to_o any_o of_o you_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 19_o yet_o in_o the_o worship_a assembly_n which_o be_v the_o church_n i_o prefer_v a_o few_o intelligible_a word_n which_o may_v teach_v other_o before_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o ostentation_n and_o be_v unintelligible_a 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 20._o be_v not_o like_a child_n that_o lâ—ve_v unedifying_a gingle_n but_o imitate_v they_o in_o harmlesness_n but_o as_o man_n value_n and_o use_v that_o which_o increase_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 21._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o isaiah_n 14.11_o by_o god_n that_o with_o man_n of_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v their_o hardheartedness_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v their_o own_o prophet_n nor_o stranger_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 22._o so_o that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o language_n be_v to_o convince_v unbeliever_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v already_o but_o prophetical_a open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o further_a edification_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o believer_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 23._o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v or_o worship_n god_n scandalous_o like_o mad_a man_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o church_n than_o do_v and_o all_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v take_v you_o all_o for_o mad_a fanatic_n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o that_o speak_v do_v by_o god_n spirit_n
use_v convince_a evidence_n in_o explication_n and_o application_n they_o all_o convince_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o condition_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 25._o and_o this_o search_a convince_a light_n will_v make_v they_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o reverend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o your_o church_n a_o a_o holy_a assembly_n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 26._o therefore_o let_v all_o your_o gift_n whether_o of_o psalmody_n or_o doctrine_n or_o language_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v use_v to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o church-assembly_n and_o the_o end_n be_v your_o directory_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o undetermined_a accident_n of_o the_o mean_n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 27._o if_o you_o will_v use_v your_o gift_n of_o language_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o one_o after_o another_o and_o let_v some_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o the_o church_n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 28._o that_o which_o only_a god_n and_o yourselves_o understand_v let_v none_o but_o god_n and_o yourselves_o hear_v and_o speak_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n also_o must_v do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o may_v edisie_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o assembly_n the_o rest_n judge_v 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 30._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v another_o then_o to_o speak_v let_v the_o first_o give_v way_n to_o he_o by_o silence_n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 31._o for_o all_o that_o be_v prophet_n or_o be_v then_o prophetical_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v in_o order_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 32._o and_o whereas_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o their_o own_o understanding_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o edify_a season_n and_o order_n so_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v hearer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n or_o a_o delusion_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o time_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 33._o for_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o mandate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o god_n common_a law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a notification_n than_o a_o single_a man_n can_v give_v we_o bâ—t_a god_n common_a law_n be_v against_o confusion_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o confusion_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n that_o woman_n be_v no_o public_a teacher_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o church_n god_n permit_v it_o not_o who_o have_v command_v they_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 35._o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o modesty_n ask_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v else_o they_o have_v other_o private_a help_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o she_o for_o a_o woman_n there_o to_o speak_v except_o in_o common_a sing_a psalm_n or_o other_o common_a acts._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 36._o i_o ask_v they_o that_o contradict_v this_o do_v god_n word_n come_v out_o from_o you_o or_o from_o entrust_v apostle_n or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o you_o only_o that_o you_o contradict_v the_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 37_o 38._o if_o any_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n or_o inspire_a and_o not_o pretend_o only_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o these_o canon_n or_o decision_n be_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o not_o my_o device_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o ignorance_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 39_o prophecy_n for_o the_o church_n edify_v be_v to_o be_v covet_v and_o language_n there_o not_o forbid_v 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 40._o that_o sacred_a thing_n be_v all_o do_v decent_o and_o not_o with_o uncomely_a negligence_n and_o orderly_o and_o not_o in_o confusion_n or_o as_o every_o man_n fancy_n lead_v he_o this_o be_v a_o general_n law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o undetermined_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o do_v annotation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n oft_o put_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v inspire_v man_n with_o tongue_n or_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o not_o tell_v they_o when_o and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v before_o without_o the_o habit_n have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o they_o then_o sudden_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a so_o the_o inspire_a have_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n before_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o time_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o own_o discretion_n ii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n here_o oft_o name_v as_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o officer_n and_o guide_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o a_o church_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o assembly_n which_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n their_o constitutive_a head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n that_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o necessity_n may_v make_v they_o meet_v in_o many_o and_o though_o some_o general_n guide_n may_v take_v care_n of_o many_o such_o church_n iii_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o in_o one_o assembly_n who_o exercise_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v do_v full_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n oft-repeated_n opinion_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o presbyter_n to_o one_o church_n than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o capable_a person_n but_o his_o opinion_n infer_v that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o and_o if_o no_o subject-presbyter_n be_v make_v in_o scripture-time_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o what_o just_a power_n they_o be_v after_o make_v even_o a_o sort_n of_o pastor_n never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o uninterrupted_a use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o cogent_a plain_a and_o vehement_a that_o i_o will_v